CLP Flashcards

1
Q

Which of the following is not a key part of the criminal justice process as discussed in this element?

Arrest

Plea

The prevention of crime

Appeal

Trial

A

The prevention of crime

Correct. The key elements of the criminal justice process discussed in this element were: arrest/ requisition, plea, trial, sentencing and appeals. The prevention of crime is more of a matter for criminology studies but does become a factor when sentencing someone found guilty of a crime.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
2
Q

All of the following bodies can bring prosecutions. However, which of the following is the main body which brings prosecutions in England and Wales?

Transport for London

Crown Prosecution Service

Private individuals

Health and safety executive

Railway operators

A

Crown Prosecution Service

Correct. Other bodies such as Transport for London, railway operators and the Health and Safety Executive prosecute their own matters. Private individuals can bring prosecutions too but the CPS has the right to intervene and take over such cases.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
3
Q

What is the main statute that governs police conduct in criminal investigations?

Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984

Governance of Police Powers Act 1984

Police Powers Act 1984

A

Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984

Correct. Commonly known as ‘PACE’ which is accompanied by Codes of Practice.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
4
Q

What does trial on indictment mean?

Trial by magistrates in a magistrates’ court

Trial by jury in the Crown Court

Trial by jury in a magistrates’ court

A

Trial by jury in the Crown Court

Correct. Either-way offences and indictable only offences can be heard before a jury.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
5
Q

What are the three classifications of offences?

Property offences, fatal offences and non-fatal offences against the person

Low, medium and high

Summary, either-way and indictable only

A

Summary, either-way and indictable only

Correct. Either-way offences are also known as ‘indictable’ as they are capable of being tried on indictment.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
6
Q

If the statute provides a maximum penalty on summary conviction but does not provide for a penalty on conviction on indictment, what type of offence is it?

Either-way offence

Indictable offence

Summary offence

A

Summary offence

Correct. Reading the statute is one of the ways to determine the classification of an offence.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
7
Q

If the statute provides one penalty for summary conviction and a different one for conviction on indictment, what type of offence is it?

Summary

Either-way

Indictable only

A

Either-way

Correct. A close reading of the statute is one way to tell whether an offence is either-way. An offence can also be either-way if listed in Schedule 1, Magistrates’ Courts Act 1980.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
8
Q

If the statute provides only for a penalty on conviction on indictment or is a common-law offence what type of offence is it?

Indictable-only

Either-way

Summary

A

Indictable-only

Correct. Reading the statute and knowledge of the common-law offences helps determine the classification of offences.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
9
Q

Which judges can sit in a summary trial?

Lay justices, District Judges or Deputy District Judges

Lay justices

District Judges

Lay justices or District Judges

A

Lay justices, District Judges or Deputy District Judges

Correct. Lay justices (also known as Justices of the Peace), District Judges (a salaried judge) or a Deputy District Judge (a solicitor or barrister with a part-time judicial post) can conduct trials in the magistrates’ court.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
10
Q

What is the function of a jury in a Crown Court trial?

Tribunal of fact

Sums up the case

Tribunal of law

A

Tribunal of fact

Correct. There are certain circumstances in which the judge may also act as a tribunal of fact such as when hearing a submission of no case to answer, a voir dire or a Newton hearing which will be considered in separate elements.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
11
Q

How are the roles of tribunal of fact and tribunal of law dealt with in the magistrates’ court?

The magistrates are the tribunal of law, there is no tribunal of fact

The magistrates are the tribunal of fact and the legal advisor is the tribunal of law

The magistrates are the tribunal of fact and tribunal of law

A

The magistrates are the tribunal of fact and tribunal of law

Correct. This is arguably an unsatisfactory position when the magistrates make a ruling of law that certain evidence is inadmissible but hear the evidence in order to make that decision. In contrast, in the Crown court it would be the judge that would make a ruling of law that certain evidence is inadmissible and the jury would never hear the evidence.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
12
Q

How many Crown Courts are there in England and Wales?

More than 20

Less than 10

One

10-19

A

One

Correct. The Crown Court is regarded as a single court that sits in different places.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
13
Q

Which of the following correctly sets out the position regarding accepting third party instructions to represent a client at the police station?

You can only accept instructions from the client or someone properly authorised to provide instructions on their behalf.

You can only accept instructions from the client.

You can only accept instructions from the police officer in charge of the case.

A

You can only accept instructions from the client or someone properly authorised to provide instructions on their behalf.

Correct. This can include a relative or family member of the person who is being detained in police custody. You should contact the police station and ask to speak with the client to confirm that they wish to instruct you and ensure they have not asked for another solicitor or the duty solicitor to act on their behalf.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
14
Q

Which of the following correctly sets out the position you should take if a conflict of interest arises between clients?

If there is a conflict of interests between clients, or a risk of one, you must obtain written authority to continue to act for both of them.

If there is a conflict of interests between clients, or a risk of one, you must not act for all, or possibly any, of them.

If there is a conflict of interests between clients, or a risk of one, you must continue to act for both of them but make them aware of the conflict.

A

If there is a conflict of interests between clients, or a risk of one, you must not act for all, or possibly any, of them.

Correct. You must not act for two clients if there is a conflict, or risk of conflict. You would not be able to act in either client’s best interests if a conflict arises. Please see the Law Society Practice Note on Conflicts of Interest.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
15
Q

Which of the following correctly sets out the position regarding your duties of confidentiality and disclosure?

The duty of disclosure always overrides the duty of confidentiality.

The duty of confidentiality always overrides the duty of disclosure.

The duty of disclosure sometimes overrides the duty of confidentiality.

The duty of confidentiality sometimes overrides the duty of disclosure.

A

The duty of confidentiality always overrides the duty of disclosure.

Correct. Confidentiality always overrides disclosure but if you are unable to disclose important information to a client because of your duty of confidentiality then you will need to cease to act for the client as you will be unable to act in that client’s best interests.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
16
Q

Your client’s case is set for trial and they have told you that they are guilty of the offence. Which of the following correctly sets out your position?

You can continue to represent the client but only if they change their plea to guilty.

You can continue to represent the client, but you cannot advance a positive case.

You can continue to represent the client and put forward a defence.

A

You can continue to represent the client, but you cannot advance a positive case.

Correct. You owe a duty not to mislead the court. You can continue to act even if your client has told you that they are guilty of the offence but only if you or your client do not try to put forward a case in your client’s defence

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
17
Q

You represent a man suspected of the offence of battery and is charged with common assault. He is currently out of work and so receives welfare benefits.

Which of the following best explains whether you client is eligible for public funding?

He will pass the means test if he can show that his income and capital are below a certain limit.

He will automatically pass the means test because he is in receipt of welfare benefits but he must also pass the merits test to be eligible.

He will have to pass both the means test and the merits test in order to be granted public funding.

He will automatically qualify for public funding because he is in receipt of welfare benefits.

He will receive public funding because the offence of battery is an imprisonable offence.

A

He will automatically pass the means test because he is in receipt of welfare benefits but he must also pass the merits test to be eligible.

correct
He is passported through the means test because of his receipt of welfare benefits, but he will still have to show that it is in the interests of justice for him to receive public funding for his defence.

The other answers are plausible but incorrect:

  • He does not need to pass the means test – he automatically passes it
  • He won’t automatically qualify for public funding because he still has to pass the merits test
  • Whether the offence is imprisonable or not is not a deciding factor.
How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
18
Q

Your client has been charged with burglary. She is in receipt of benefits and therefore is passported through the means test. You are assisting your client in completing the CRM 14 form.

She informs you that she has numerous convictions for burglary, including one last year when she was given a suspended sentence. She denies the offence and says she has an alibi. However, your client is worried about what the arresting officer will say. The arresting officer said she had admitted the offence on arrest, when she did not say anything. She’s also worried about her daughter who is only 12 and will be left on her own if she is sent to prison.

Which of these is not a matter to include in the CRM 14 form?

An alibi witness will need to be traced and interviewed

The proceedings will involve the cross examination of a police officer

It is in the interests of her daughter that she is represented

She has been given a sentence that is suspended which will be activated if she is convicted of the current offence

She is likely to lose her liberty

A

It is in the interests of her daughter that she is represented

For the purposes of the merits/ interests of justice test, the interests of another person does not include family members impacted by a sentence.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
19
Q

Your client is a university professor who lives alone and earns £90,000. He is suspected of the offence of battery on a student and is charged with common assault. He is due to appear before the magistrates’ court He has no previous offences and intends to plead not guilty.

Is your client likely to obtain a representation order that grants public funding for his defence?

He will not obtain a representation order because he is not in receipt of benefits

He will obtain a representation order because it is likely he will lose his livelihood

He will not obtain a representation order as will fail the means test

He will not obtain a representation order because it is not in the interests of justice that he be represented

He will obtain a representation order because it is likely that he will suffer serious damage to his reputation

A

He will not obtain a representation order as will fail the means test

In light of the university professor’s salary and the size of his household (he lives alone) he will be ineligible for public funding because his weighted gross annual income will be above the upper threshold i.e. £22, 325.

The other answers while plausible are incorrect:

· While he will suffer serious damage to his reputation, might lose his livelihood and therefore it might be in the interests of justice that he be represented, he will not pass the means test.

· While he is not in receipt of benefits that does not mean he will automatically fail the means test.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
20
Q

A man has been arrested on suspicion of common assault by battery. He is a professional football player earning £180,000 per year. It is alleged that the man punched a photographer who was trying to take a picture of him whilst he was having a drink with a woman in a bar. The man has never been in trouble with the police before.

Will the man be entitled to publicly funded legal representation in connection with the defence of his case?

A. The man will not be eligible for publicly funded legal representation by the duty solicitor at the police station because he will fail the means test.
B. The man will be eligible for publicly funded legal representation by the duty solicitor at the police station and at all hearings up to and including sentence.

C.The man will be eligible for publicly funded legal representation by the duty solicitor at the police station limited to telephone advice only.

D.The man will be eligible for publicly funded legal representation by the duty solicitorat the police station. He will also be able to get a representation order in the magistrates’ court provided that he passes the interests of justice test, because there is no means test in the magistrates’ court.

E. The man will be eligible for publicly funded legal representation by the duty solicitor at the police station. He will not be able to get a representation order in the magistrates’ court, because even if he passes the interests of justice test, he will fail the means test which applies in the magistrates’ court.

A

E. The man will be eligible for publicly funded legal representation by the duty solicitor at the police station. He will not be able to get a representation order in the magistrates’ court, because even if he passes the interests of justice test, he will fail the means test which applies in the magistrates’ court.
A – everyone gets funding at police station

B – “at all hearings including …” is wrong – only at the police station!

C – not limited to telephone advice because it is an imprisonable offence

D – there is a means test

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
21
Q

What is the status of the rules of conduct on police powers in criminal courts?

The codes are admissible in evidence in criminal proceedings only

The codes are admissible in evidence in criminal or civil proceedings

The codes are inadmissible in evidence in criminal or civil proceedings

The codes are admissible in evidence in civil proceedings only

A

The codes are admissible in evidence in criminal or civil proceedings

Correct. Subject to relevance, the PACE Codes of Practice are admissible in evidence in criminal or civil proceedings.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
22
Q

What does a custody officer do?

Advises on charge

Arrests the suspect

Authorises detention and release from detention at a police station

A

Authorises detention and release from detention at a police station

Correct. A custody officer must be appointed for each designated police station and must be of the rank of at least sergeant. The custody officer is also responsible for ensuring that the detainee is treated in accordance with PACE 1984 and the Codes of Practice, noting down all the required matters on the custody record.

(but not review of detention: Reviews of detention —the review officer who is at least the rank of inspector and not the custody officer, must be satisfied that detention is still necessary)

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
23
Q

For how long may the police keep a suspect of an indictable offence in custody prior to charge before applying for a warrant of further detention?

24 hours

72 hours

48 hours

96 hours

36 hours

A

36 hours

Correct. Where the offence being investigated is indictable, the time limit can be extended up to a maximum of 36 hours after the relevant time by an officer of the rank of Superintendent or above. Thereafter the maximum period of detention without charge can be extended by the magistrates’ court up to a maximum of 96 hours after the relevant time.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
23
Q

For how long may the police keep a suspect of an indictable offence in custody prior to charge before applying for a warrant of further detention?

24 hours

72 hours

48 hours

96 hours

36 hours

A

36 hours

Correct. Where the offence being investigated is indictable, the time limit can be extended up to a maximum of 36 hours after the relevant time by an officer of the rank of Superintendent or above. Thereafter the maximum period of detention without charge can be extended by the magistrates’ court up to a maximum of 96 hours after the relevant time.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
24
Q

What rights will a detainee be told of by the custody officer?

The right to consult privately with a solicitor and the right to free independent legal advice

The right to consult privately with a solicitor, the right to free independent legal advice and the right to a telephone call

The right to consult privately with a solicitor, the right to free independent legal advice and the right to have someone informed of their arrest

A

The right to consult privately with a solicitor, the right to free independent legal advice and the right to have someone informed of their arrest

Correct. The right to legal advice can be delayed in certain circumstances.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
25
Q

If access to an interpreter is delayed and the police wish to proceed with the interview in order to minimise physical harm to others, what rank of police officer must authorise this?

Chief Inspector

Inspector

Superintendent

Constable

A

Superintendent

Correct. Where the custody officer has determined that a suspect requires an interpreter, that suspect must not be interviewed without an interpreter unless authorisation is given by an officer of the rank of superintendent or above who is satisfied that delaying the interview will lead to:

  • interference with, or harm to, evidence; or
  • interference with or physical harm to other people; or

serious loss of, or damage to, property.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
26
Q

Which of the following can act as an appropriate adult to someone under the age of 18?

Estranged parent

Police Officer

Social worker

Solicitor

A

Social worker

Correct. In the case of a young person looked after under the Children Act 1989 a social worker could act as an appropriate adult. Alternatively, a parent or guardian could act as an appropriate adult.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
27
Q

Just prior to his interview, Rory is shouting that he is Napoleon and hurling himself against the wall of his cell. Which answer below correctly describes police duties here?

If police suspect Rory may be mentally disordered he must have an appropriate adult present at the police station

Police should investigate any mental health concerns, if time permits

Police should ensure access to a doctor but nothing else

They must ensure his safety and that of their officers but nothing else

A

If police suspect Rory may be mentally disordered he must have an appropriate adult present at the police station

Correct. This is the initial action to be taken in respect of those that are mentally disordered or have other forms of vulnerability, informing the appropriate adult and asking them to come to the police station.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
28
Q

A woman is arrested by a police constable on the street outside her house for the offence of burglary. The officer arrests her, cautions her and then asks the woman where she was last night. The woman answers.

Which of the following best explains whether this an interview?

The police constable’s question does not amount to an interview because it’s just one question.

The police constable’s question does not amount to an interview as she is not being interviewed formally and her comments are not being audio recorded.

The police constable’s question amounts to an interview but it did not need to take place at the police station as she was cautioned.

The police constable’s question amounts to an interview which should have taken place at the police station.

A

The police constable’s question amounts to an interview which should have taken place at the police station.

This falls within the definition of an interview under the Police and Criminal Evidence Act (PACE) 1984 Code of Practice C 11.1A – she is being questioned regarding her suspected involvement in an offence. Interviews should take place at a police station unless an exception applies e.g. where delay would hinder the recovery of property. None of the exceptions seem to apply in this instance. The defence can apply under s 78 PACE 1984 to have her answers ruled inadmissible.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
29
Q

A man is arrested for fraud. At the police station he speaks to his solicitor and informs her that he believes the police are in possession of some accounting paperwork that they took from his office when he was arrested. The solicitor speaks to the investigating officer who provides a short background to the case but will not confirm whether the police have the accounting paperwork or what was found in any such paperwork. The man tells the solicitor that he is concerned about an ambush in the interview and asks the solicitor if the police are acting unlawfully regarding disclosure.

Have the police have properly complied with their disclosure obligations?

No because the police are unlawfully withholding evidence.

No because the police have the discretion to disclose what they decide best assists their line of questioning in interview without reference to the solicitor or the man.

No because the police are obliged to provide the solicitor with any relevant disclosure that the solicitor reasonably requests.

Yes because the police do not have to provide information on the accounting paperwork, as long as they give the solicitor sufficient information to understand the nature of the offence and why the man is suspected.

A

Yes because the police do not have to provide information on the accounting paperwork, as long as they give the solicitor sufficient information to understand the nature of the offence and why the man is suspected.

This reflects thePolice and Criminal Evidence Act (PACE) 1984 Code of Practice C 11.1A. Thereis no strict requirement to disclose particular items.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
30
Q

A man is arrested in connection with an assault occasioning actually bodily harm (‘ABH’). At the police station he decides he does not need a solicitor as he has been interviewed by the police on many previous occasions. Prior to the interview he is told by the officer in the case that if he confesses then they will be able to start the interview quicker and get him out on bail, otherwise he will have to hang around in the cell all day. On this basis the man decides to make a full confession. He is charged with ABH and instructs a solicitor to represent him at court.

Which of these statements best summarises the solicitor’s options regarding the man’s confession?

The solicitor can make an application to exclude the confession for oppression.

The solicitor can make an application to exclude the confession for unreliability and because of the adverse effect it would have on the fairness of proceedings.

The solicitor can make an application to exclude the confession for unreliability.

The solicitor can make an application to exclude the confession because of the adverse effect it would have on the fairness of proceedings.

A

The solicitor can make an application to exclude the confession for unreliability and because of the adverse effect it would have on the fairness of proceedings.

It seems that the confession was obtained as the result of something said or done which renders the confession unreliable (section 76(2) Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984). However, the defence would have to show a causal link between the officer in the case’s comments and the confession. The defence can also make an application on the basis that admitting the confession would have an adverse effect on the fairness of the proceedings (section 78).

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
31
Q

The police are called to a supermarket where staff have witnessed a man shoplifting. He is arrested for theft and taken to the police station where his detention is authorised by the Custody Officer. The man’s solicitor arrives at the police station and he asks her how long he can be held in custody.

Which of the following most accurately explains how long the man can be held in custody?

You can be kept in custody up to 24 hours from your arrival at the police station. If the Investigating Officer requires further time his next step will be to make an application to the magistrates’ court.

You can be kept in custody for up to 24 hours from your arrest. You must be charged or released before that time.

You can be kept in custody for up to 24 hours from your arrival at the police station after which you will be charged.

You can be kept in custody for up to 24 hours from your arrival at the police station. If the Investigating Officer requires further time to prepare for interview then he can extend detention for a further period of 12 hours.

You can be kept in custody for up to 24 hours from your arrival at the police station. You must be charged or released before that time.

A

You can be kept in custody for up to 24 hours from your arrival at the police station. You must be charged or released before that time.

Correct
Section 41 Police and Criminal Evidence Act (PACE) 1984 states a suspect can be kept in custody up to 24 hours from the ‘relevant time’ before being charged. The relevant time is arrival at the police station which is marked on the custody record, which the solicitor should have checked on arrival.

The other options, while plausible are incorrect.

· The ‘relevant time’ does not start from the time the suspect is arrested.

· It is not clear as yet whether the suspect will be charged.

· The Investigating Officer cannot extend detention on their own. An extension under s 42 PACE 1984 must be authorised by an unconnected officer of at least superintendent rank. The superintendent or above can only grant the extension if they have reasonable grounds for believing detention is necessary to secure or preserve evidence or obtain evidence by questioning. The investigation must be being conducted diligently and expeditiously.

· The police can seek an extension of a further 12 hours under s 42 PACE 1984. That requires the authorisation of a superintendent or above. Only if they needed additional time beyond that would they be able to apply to the magistrates’ court under s 43 PACE 1984 (for an additional 36 hours). There is no suggestion here that further powers of detention under PACE would be required.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
32
Q

A suspect was arrested on suspicion of murder (an indictable only offence). Before the 24 hour time limit on detention has expired, a superintendent properly authorised continued detention for a further 12 hours. However, the investigating officer still requires additional time to diligently and expeditiously complete enquiries.

Which of the following best explains the next step the investigating officer should take?

The investigating officer should seek further authorisation from a superintendent for a period of further detention. The maximum period they can apply for in this instance is an additional 12 hours.

The investigating officer should apply to the magistrates’ court for a warrant of further detention. The maximum period they can apply for in the first instance is an additional 24 hours.

The investigating officer should apply to the magistrates’ court for a warrant of further detention. The maximum period they can apply for in the first instance is an additional 12 hours.

The investigating officer should apply to the magistrates’ court for a warrant of further detention. The maximum period they can apply for in the first instance is an additional 36 hours.

The investigating officer should seek authorisation from an inspector for a period of further detention. The maximum period they can apply for in this instance is an additional 12 hours.

A

The investigating officer should apply to the magistrates’ court for a warrant of further detention. The maximum period they can apply for in the first instance is an additional 36 hours.

Correct
This answer best reflects the position in relation to detention time limits and their extension in certain circumstances in sections 42- 44 Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984. The maximum period of detention without charge is 24 hours from ‘the relevant time’ (when the suspect arrives at the police station). As the offence being investigated is indictable (murder is indictable only), the time limit can be extended up to a maximum of 36 hours after the relevant time by an officer of the rank of Superintendent or above. Thereafter the maximum period of detention without charge can be extended by the magistrates’ court up to a maximum of 96 hours after the relevant time.

The warrant may authorise continued detention for a further 36 hours on a first application and an additional 24 hours (up to a maximum of 96 hours) on a second application.

Whilst other answer options might sound plausible, they are each incorrect as they state:

  • the investigating officer should seek authorisation from a superintendent or inspector rather than the magistrates’ court; and/ or
  • the incorrect maximum period the investigating officer can apply for in the first instance.
How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
33
Q

A woman is arrested for fraud (an indictable offence). At the police station she is informed of her right to independent legal advice by the Custody Officer, and she asks for her usual solicitor to be contacted. She is put in a cell and later the Investigating Officer comes to speak with her. He says that they are delaying her access to legal advice because they have reasonable grounds to believe that information will be passed from the solicitor to other individuals who suspected of committing fraud but not yet arrested.

Which of the following statements best describes whether the woman’s access to legal advice can be delayed?

Her access to legal advice can only be delayed with written authority from an officer of at least inspector rank

Her access to legal advice can only be delayed with written authority from an officer of at least superintendent rank. She cannot be interviewed before access to legal advice takes place.

Her access to legal advice can be delayed with written authority from an officer of at least superintendent rank

Her access to a legal advice can be delayed indefinitely with written authority from an officer of at least superintendent rank

Her access to legal advice can never be delayed

A

Her access to legal advice can be delayed with written authority from an officer of at least superintendent rank

Correct
The woman is in detention for an indictable offence. The superintendent has reasonable grounds to believe that the exercise of the right will lead to at least the alerting of other people suspected of committing an indictable offence but not yet arrested for it. In order to delay the right in accordance with s 58 Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (and Code of Practice C Annex B), the authority to delay the exercise of the right must be granted in writing by a police officer of at least the rank of superintendent.

The other options, while plausible are incorrect:

· Access to legal advice can be delayed in limited circumstances

· Access to legal advice cannot be delayed indefinitely in any circumstances

· Access to legal advice can only be delayed with authority from an officer of at least superintendent rank

· A suspect can be interviewed before they have access to legal advice, though it can have major implications for any evidence obtained against the woman as a result.

incorrect
Her access to legal advice can only be delayed with written authority from an officer of at least superintendent rank. She cannot be interviewed before access to legal advice takes place.

She can be interviewed before access to legal advice takes place. However, it can have major implications for any evidence obtained against the woman as a result. Review your materials on a suspect’s rights and in particular the right to legal advice.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
34
Q

A woman is arrested at home in relation to a complex fraud. Her husband is present at home when she is arrested and is clearly upset. The arresting officer says, ‘You’d better confess to this, or I’ll be coming back here and will arrest your husband as well’. Her interview iscarried out under caution and she makes a full confession.

Which of the following statements best describes how the woman could seek to exclude her confession?

She cannot make any application to exclude her confession as her interview is carried out under caution.

She can make an application to exclude the confession for oppression and because of the adverse effect it would have on the fairness of proceedings.

She can make an application to exclude the confession because of the adverse effect it would have on the fairness of proceedings.

She can make an application to exclude the confession for unreliability because of the threat to her husband and because of the adverse effect it would have on the fairness of proceedings.

She can make an application to exclude the confession for unreliability because of the threat to her husband. She cannot make an application to exclude the confession because of the adverse effect it would have on the fairness of proceedings, as section 78 Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 does not deal specifically with confession evidence.

A

She can make an application to exclude the confession for unreliability because of the threat to her husband and because of the adverse effect it would have on the fairness of proceedings.

Section 76(2) Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 allows the court to exclude the confession where something said or done renders it unreliable where it caused the confession. Section 78 grants the court the discretion to exclude any evidence (including a confession) where it would have such an adverse effect on the fairness of proceedings.

The other options while plausible are incorrect:

· There is no suggestion here of any oppression (such as threats of violence) so she could not make an application under s 76 on that basis.

· She would most likely make an application under s 78 but would also make an application under s 76 which deals specifically with confessions.

· She can make an application under s 78 which can be used to exclude any evidence on which the prosecution seeks to rely (including confession evidence).

· It is not the case that a confession is admissible simply because a correct caution has been given. An application can still be made under s 76 and/or s 78.

incorrect
She can make an application to exclude the confession for unreliability because of the threat to her husband. She cannot make an application to exclude the confession because of the adverse effect it would have on the fairness of proceedings, as section 78 Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 does not deal specifically with confession evidence.

Section 78 Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 can be used to exclude any evidence on which the prosecution seeks to rely (including confession evidence). Please review your materials on interviews and in particular, the exclusion of confessions.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
35
Q

A 15 year old boy is involved in a fight outside his school. His mother is present during the fight as she had arranged to meet the boy from school. She splits up the fight and then stays with her son while the police are called. He is arrested for assault occasioning actual bodily harm and taken to the police station. His mother attends the police station as well, where she is informed that her son requires an appropriate adult. The police station is familiar to her as she has been arrested herself on numerous occasions. The boy’s mother cannot act as an appropriate adult.

Which of the following best explains why she cannot act as an appropriate adult?

She does not have a duty of confidentiality to her son

She is a witness to the offence

She is not a solicitor

She is his mother

She has previous convictions

A

She is a witness to the offence

She cannot act as an appropriate adult in these circumstances because she is a witness to the offence.

The other options while plausible are incorrect:

· A parent can act as appropriate adult. In fact this is often the case.

· Previous convictions do not bar a suitable individual from acting an appropriate adult.

· An appropriate adult does not need to be legally qualified.

· It is correct that she does not have a duty of confidentiality to her son but it is not the case that this would bar her from acting as an appropriate adult.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
36
Q

Which of these best describes the role of a solicitor or accredited representative at the police station?

To ensure that no court of law is misled.

To advise the suspect properly and in accordance with the law.

To assist in the smooth running of the criminal justice system.

To ensure that justice is done.

To protect and advance the legal rights of their clients.

A

To protect and advance the legal rights of their clients.

Correct
This reflects the role of the solicitor as set out in the Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 Code of Practice C Notes for Guidance paragraph 6D.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
37
Q

Which of these represent a passive rather than active defence approach?

Making representations to the custody officer regarding release on bail

Intervening during the interview where questioning is inappropriate

Challenging the investigating officer over lack of disclosure

Sit by and take notes

Raising breaches of PACE with the custody officer

A

Sit by and take notes

Correct
While comprehensive notetaking is an important aspect of police station practice, active defence requires more than this.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
38
Q

In which of these circumstances might a vulnerable suspect at the police station be interviewed without an appropriate adult?

A superintendent determines an urgent interview is required because delay would lead to interference with evidence.

A superintendent determines that an urgent interview is required.

An inspector determines an urgent interview is required because delay would lead to interference with evidence.

A superintendent determines that an urgent interview is required to ensure that the suspect is not left waiting too long, which might be a detriment to their health.

A

A superintendent determines an urgent interview is required because delay would lead to interference with evidence.

Correct
The superintendent must also be satisfied that it would not significantly harm the person’s physical or mental state.

The other options were incorrect because:

· The rank for authorisation is superintendent or above.

· It must be the case that in the reasonable opinion of the superintendent delay would lead to one of the specified outcomes in PACE Code of Practice C.

· Ensuring that the suspect is not left waiting too long, which might be a detriment to their health is not a valid reason for an urgent interview with a vulnerable person without an appropriate adult.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
39
Q

In which of these circumstances might a vulnerable suspect at the police station be interviewed without an appropriate adult?

A superintendent determines an urgent interview is required because delay would lead to interference with evidence.

A superintendent determines that an urgent interview is required.

An inspector determines an urgent interview is required because delay would lead to interference with evidence.

A superintendent determines that an urgent interview is required to ensure that the suspect is not left waiting too long, which might be a detriment to their health.

A

A superintendent determines an urgent interview is required because delay would lead to interference with evidence.

Correct
The superintendent must also be satisfied that it would not significantly harm the person’s physical or mental state.

The other options were incorrect because:

· The rank for authorisation is superintendent or above.

· It must be the case that in the reasonable opinion of the superintendent delay would lead to one of the specified outcomes in PACE Code of Practice C.

· Ensuring that the suspect is not left waiting too long, which might be a detriment to their health is not a valid reason for an urgent interview with a vulnerable person without an appropriate adult.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
40
Q

Which of these statements best reflects the approach you should adopt when taking your client’s instructions prior to interview?

You should explain the allegations against your client, but you should not take any detailed instructions at this stage. Full instructions should be taken after the interview.

You should allow your client to give a full account of their version of events before comparing that version of with the disclosure that has been supplied by the police.

You should explain the allegations against your client and allow them to provide you with a full account of their version of events. If they admit the offence then you should advise them to answer questions.

You should explain the allegations against your client then allow them to provide you with a full account of their version of events.

You should explain the allegations against your client then on that basis of those allegations set out how you think the client should approach the interview.

A

You should explain the allegations against your client then allow them to provide you with a full account of their version of events.

Your clients full account (including whether they accept any involvement) is vitally important when it comes to advising which option to take in interview.

The other options were incorrect because:

· You must take detailed instructions from your client in advance of the interview in order that you can properly advise and protect their interests.

· You must give your client the opportunity to give you their account before you can advise on which option to follow at interview. For example, your client might have a defence that you are not aware of.

· You are not testing the strength of your client’s version (this will be done in interview and possibly later in court). You need to provide them with all the information that you have available in order that they can respond to the allegations.

· While inferences might be drawn, your client is under no obligation to answer questions just because they have admitted an offence to their solicitor. In fact, it may be in the client’s best interests to go ‘no comment’ if the police have insufficient evidence to prove the offence.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
41
Q

Which of these is not a relevant factor when advising a client on their options for interview?

Disclosure

Previous convictions

Strength of the evidence

Client’s account

Physical state of the client

A

Previous convictions

This might be a factor in relation to bail and sentencing but it is not a factor when advising a client on their options for interview.

The other answers were all relevant factors when advising a client on their options for interview:

· The client’s account- For example, does the suspect admit the offence, which might lead to a ‘no comment’ interview?

· Strength of the evidence- For example, if the evidence is weak then answering questions might cause your client to incriminate themselves.

· Physical state of the client- The court might not draw and adverse inference where a defendant was advised not to answer questions because of their physical state.

· Disclosure- Where a court considers that insufficient disclosure was provided prior to interview then it may decide not to draw an adverse inference.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
42
Q

Which of these statements about mixed interviews is correct?

The court cannot draw adverse inferences where there were ‘no comment’ responses.

Mixed interviews are not lawful, and a suspect must select an option for interview.

A transcript of the interview will be read in court which will include both answers to questions and ‘no comment’ responses.

Mixed interviews give the suspect the ability to control the interview and not incriminate themselves.

Mixed interviews are not admissible in court as they contain ‘no comment’ responses.

A

A transcript of the interview will be read in court which will include both answers to questions and ‘no comment’ responses.

Unlike a ‘no comment’ interview, a transcript of a mixed interview is included as evidence. The impact of such a mixed response on the tribunals of fact (the jury or magistrates) is easy to imagine.

The other options were incorrect:

· While not very helpful to a suspect, they are still entitled to reply to some questions and not others.

· If the suspect wishes to remain in control then a ‘no comment’ interview or pre-prepared statement makes far more sense.

· As with interviews where questions are answered the mixed interview transcript would be read in court.

· The court can still draw adverse inferences for those issues where a response was not given.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
43
Q

Which of the following is necessary in order for the court to draw an adverse inference under section 34 Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994 that the defendant relies on a fact that they did not offer at the time of questioning?

A special warning must have been given

The suspect must be cautioned

The defendant must plead guilty

A

The suspect must be cautioned

Correct
The caution explains the possibility of an adverse inference being drawn.

The other options were incorrect because:

· There must be a trial otherwise any adverse inferences are irrelevant. If the case does not proceed to trial, or the defendant pleads guilty there will be no adverse inference.

· An ordinary language ‘special warning’ is only required for inferences under s 36 ors 37.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
44
Q

Which of the following correctly summarises the effect of an adverse inference?

No adverse inference can be drawn as every suspect has a right to silence

No adverse inference can be drawn where the suspect has followed legal advice

Any suspect can be convicted solely on the basis of an adverse inference

No suspect can be convicted solely on the basis of an adverse inference

A

No suspect can be convicted solely on the basis of an adverse inference

Correct
This is the safeguard within section 38 Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994.

The other options are incorrect because:

· No adverse inference can be drawn where the suspect has not been allowed access to legal advice. However, an adverse inference can be drawn even where the suspect has followed legal advice to give a no comment interview.

· The basic principle is that every suspect has a right to silence. However, if a suspect exercises their right to silence at interview then, provided certain statutory conditions are met, a court is allowed to draw inferences at a later trial.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
45
Q

A suspect is arrested in connection with an assault in a pub. He is arrested at the pub immediately after the alleged attack and is taken straight to the police station. In interview the suspect does not answer questions.

Which of the below statements is an example of why a section 36 adverse inference might later be drawn at trial?

He does not raise the fact that he was defending himself when he committed the attack

He does not account for the blood stain on his clothing

He does not explain why he was in the pub at that time

He does not explain why he shouted “I’m glad I hit him” on arrest

He has exercised his right to silence

A

He does not account for the blood stain on his clothing

Correct
He has failed to account for an object, substance or mark (in this case a mark) found on him at the time of arrest.

The other options were incorrect because:

· An inference might be drawn under section 37 because he failed to account for his presence in the pub on his arrest.

· If he fails to explain why he shouted “I’m glad I hit him” on arrest or raise self-defence in interview then later does at trial then the court might be entitled to draw adverse inferences under section 34.

· He is entitled to exercise his right to silence, but this does not necessarily cause an inference to be drawn under section 36.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
46
Q

When the suspect disputes being the person the eye-witness claims to have seen and the witness expresses an ability to identify the suspect or there is a reasonable chance of the eye-witness being able to identify the suspect the police must attempt an identification procedure.

Which of the following is the procedure which should be attempted first?

Confrontation

Video identification

Identification parade

Group identification

A

Video identification

If an identification procedure is to be held, the suspect shall initially be invited to take part in a video identification unless: (a) a video identification is not practicable; or (b) an identification parade is both practicable and more suitable than a video identification.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
47
Q

In usual circumstances, who has responsibility for arranging the identification procedure?

An officer with no connection to the case of at least the rank of inspector

The custody officer

The officer in the case

An officer with no connection to the case of at least the rank of sergeant

A

An officer with no connection to the case of at least the rank of inspector

The arrangements for, and conduct of, the eye-witness identification procedures shall be the responsibility of an officer not below inspector rank who is not involved with the investigation (‘the identification officer’).

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
48
Q

Who generally provides advice on charge?

Custody Officer

Investigating Officer

Crown Prosecution Service

Charging Officer

A

Crown Prosecution Service

Correct
Correct. The Crown Prosecution Service provide advice on charge in all but the most minor cases.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
49
Q

What is the time limit for charging or laying an information for a summary only offence?

24 months

3 months

6 months

1 month

12 months

A

6 months

Correct. Six months from the date of alleged commission of the offence.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
50
Q

Which method of commencing criminal proceedings would a person use to bring a private prosecution?

Laying an information

Arrest and charge

Written charge and requisition

A

Laying an information

Correct
Correct. Information alleging an offence is served on a magistrates’ court. The court will then issue a summons or an arrest warrant requiring the accused to attend. Private prosecutions may only be commenced by summons as they are not brought by ‘relevant prosecutors’ for the purposes of the written charge and requisition procedure under s.29 CJA 2003.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
51
Q

What is the classification of the offence of burglary?

Indictable only

Summary

Either-way

A

Either-way

Correct
This applies to section 9(1)(a) and9(1)(b) Theft Act 1968.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
52
Q

What is the classification of the offence of attempted aggravated criminal damage?

Either-way

Indictable only

Summary

A

Indictable only

Aggravated criminal damage is an indictable only offence. Attempts to commit indictable only offences will be triable only on indictment.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
53
Q

What is the classification of the offence of inflicting grievous bodily harm or wounding contrary to section 20 Offences Against the Person Act 1861?

Either-way

Summary

Indictable only

A

Either-way

By contrast, the offence of wounding or causing grievous bodily harm with intent contrary to section 18 Offences Against the Person Act 1861 is an indictable only offence.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
54
Q

What is the classification of the offence of simple criminal damage which is £5,000 or less?

Summary

Either-way

Indictable only

A

Summary

If the criminal damage is £5,000 or less it will be treated as a summary offence. If the criminal damage exceeds £5,000 it is an either-way offence.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
55
Q

What is the classification of the offence of robbery?

Either-way

Summary

Indictable only

A

Indictable only

Indictable only

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
56
Q

What is the classification of the offences of assault and battery?

Summary

Indictable only

Either-way

A

summary

In addition, criminal damage where the value is £5,000 or less is treated as a summary offence.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
57
Q

What is the classification of the offence of theft?

Indictable only

Either-way

Summary

A

Either-way

Low value shoplifting, where the value does not exceed £200, is now said to be a summary only offence. However, the statute still allows an adult defendant to elect trial in the Crown Court, so you should therefore continue to treat shoplifting as a theft which is an either-way offence.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
58
Q

Your client has been arrested for attacking her ex-partner. Neighbours had heard shouting from inside her partner’s house and the police had arrested her on the street just outside the house. She was found to have a metal bar in her bag.

In interview she refused to answer questions, but was later charged with grievous bodily harm contrary to section 20 Offences Against the Person Act 1861.

Which of these statements best sets out the situation regarding the adverse inferences a court may draw?

A court could draw adverse inferences for her failure to account for her presence outside her partner’s house and for her failure to account for having a metal bar in her possession.

A court could draw an adverse inference for her failure to account for her presence outside her partner’s house but not the metal bar as that was in her bag.

A court could draw adverse inferences for her failure to account for her presence outside her partner’s house and for her failure to account for having a metal bar in her possession, if she later relies on that information at trial.

A court could draw an adverse inference for her failure to account for having a metal bar in her possession but not for her presence as she was outside the house.

A court could draw adverse inferences if she was given a special warning and then later relies on something she failed to mention in interview.

A

A court could draw adverse inferences for her failure to account for her presence outside her partner’s house and for her failure to account for having a metal bar in her possession.

Correct
A court might draw inferences under s.36 Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994 (‘CJPOA’) (object, substance or mark) or s.37 CJPOA (presence on arrest at a particular place). Such inferences arise as soon as she fails to account for her presence or the metal bar.

The other options, while plausible, are incorrect:

Unlike s.34 CJPOA, inferences under s.36 CJPOA or s.37 CJPOA do not require that the defendant fail to mention something they later rely on.

Inferences can be drawn here for both presence and the possession of the metal bar, the metal bar in her bag is still in her possession.

Inferences can be drawn here for both presence and the possession of the metal bar, being outside the property would still count as being present.

A special warning is required, but there is no suggested one was not given here. In any event s.36 CJPOA and s.37 CJPOA do not require later reliance on something.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
59
Q

A woman is arrested in connection with a street robbery. She is arrested close to the location of the robbery and is found in possession of a balaclava. The victim of the robbery cannot identify the person who robbed her (she was wearing a balaclava), and there is no medical or forensic evidence. The woman denies the offence in consultation with her solicitor then she decides to go ‘no comment’ in interview. During the interview she is given a special caution and fails to account for either why she was near the location of the robbery or why she was in possession of a balaclava.

Which of these statements best sets out the woman’s position in terms of adverse inferences?

Adverse inferences can be drawn from her failure to account for her location or possession of the balaclava and the matter will progress to trial.

Adverse inferences can be drawn from her failure to account for her location or possession of the balaclava. However, it is highly unlikely that the matter will progress to trial if no further evidence comes to light.

Adverse inferences can be drawn from her failure to account for her location or possession of the balaclava, so it is likely she would be found guilty at trial given the overwhelming evidence against her.

Adverse inferences are unlikely to be drawn from her failure to account for her location or possession of the balaclava if the matter reaches trial.

Adverse inferences can be drawn from her failure to mention something that she then relies on at trial.

A

Correct
Correct. A defendant cannot be convicted on the basis of adverse inferences alone. In this case there would appear to be no evidence against the suspect, so it will not progress to trial.

The other answers, while plausible, are incorrect:

Adverse inferences will not be drawn if the matter does not progress to trial, based on the evidence available at present, it is incorrect to state that the matter will progress to trial.

These adverse inferences would not be sufficient ‘overwhelming evidence’ to convict the defendant. A defendant cannot be convicted on inferences alone (s.38 Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994 (‘CJPOA’)).

She has not failed to mention something she will later rely on in court (s.34 CJPOA). Inferences under ss. 36 and 37 trigger the possibility of inferences from the moment the suspect fails to account (unlike s.34).

If the matter does reach trial (if new evidence comes to like) then inferences would be drawn under s.36 and s.37 CJPOA.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
60
Q

A man is arrested for burglary. He is found to have a valuable ornament belonging to the victim in his possession. In consultation he informs you that he had been threatened that he would be killed if he did not commit the burglary. He is frightened of the gang that threatened him and they have made it clear that he will be harmed if he speaks to the police about them. He is willing to answer questions and admit he stole the ornament from the victim’s house, but he doesn’t want to talk about the gang, or the threats made against him. He wants to know what will happen if he fails to mention the fact that he was forced into it.

Which of these statements best reflects the advice that you should give him about the possibility of adverse inferences if he raises the defence of duress at trial?

The court might draw an inference that he failed to account for the ornament being in his possession.

The court will not draw any inference as long as he can explain why he did not mention the issue of duress in interview.

The court might draw an inference because he failed to account for his location when arrested.

The court will not allow the defendant to raise the defence as he failed to mention it when questioned.

The court might draw an inference that he invented the defence between interview and trial.

A

The court might draw an inference that he invented the defence between interview and trial.

A court can draw a ‘proper’ inference as they see approriate and this would appear to be a proper inference in the circumstances.

The other answers, while plausible, are incorrect:

A defendant will be cross examined as to why they did not mention something they later relied on, but no explanation will avoid a proper inference being drawn.

He admits the burglary and possession of the ornament, so there is no suggestion that there would be an inference under s.36.

The defendant would not be prohibited from raising a defence in any circumstances.

There is no suggestion that s.37 CJPOA would apply here.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
61
Q

You are representing a client at a police station. You advised your client to answer ‘no comment’ to the questions asked. During the interview the interviewing officer mentions some evidence that you had not been made aware of during disclosure. You request that the interview is paused so that you can take instructions. The officer says that if you ask for the interview to be paused you will be excluded from the interview.

Which of these statements best explains whether you can be excluded from the interview?

You cannot be excluded from the interview as you were not preventing or obstructing questions being put to your client.

You can be excluded from the interview due to your advice to your client to answer ‘no comment’ to all questions.

You can be excluded from the interview as you have interrupted the police interview after it has started.

You cannot be excluded from the interview as the interviewing officer is not a rank of superintendent.

You can be excluded from the interview if the police arrange for another solicitor to attend the police station to advise the client properly.

A

You cannot be excluded from the interview as you were not preventing or obstructing questions being put to your client.

Correct
This answer is correct because preventing or obstructing questions being put to your client are the only grounds for a solicitor’s exclusion which has not happened here. Asking for the interview to be paused so that you can take instructions from the client on new evidence is the right course of action here.

The other options, while plausible, are incorrect.

It does not matter if the interviewing officer is not a superintendent. It is merely that a superintendent must authorise you being excluded from the interview.

You can’t be excluded for advising no comment.

A solicitor needs to play an active role in advising their client at the police station which sometimes will mean interrupting/ pausing the interview to take instructions.

Another solicitor should only be requested where the original solicitor has already been excluded which has not happened here. The police cannot just arrange for another solicitor if they do not like the advice the solicitor is giving the client.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
62
Q

Your client is under arrest for an alleged assault which you are told took place last night on a dark street. The victim says he only got a brief glimpse of his assailant and says he is only fairly sure he could identify him. A police officer who has dealt with your client before has however recognised your client from CCTV of the incident. Your client is under arrest and has told police in interview that although he was at the scene he was not the alleged attacker.

Do the police have to carry out an ID procedure in these circumstances?

No. The police need not conduct an identification procedure because it is not disputed that the suspect is already known to the police officer.

Yes. The police must conduct an identification procedure because the suspect denies the offence.

Yes. The police must conduct an identification procedure because the suspect denies the offence and the eye-witness has expressed an ability to identify the suspect

No. The police need not conduct an identification procedure because the suspect has been recognised and it would serve no useful purpose.

Yes. The police must conduct an identification procedure because the eye-witness has expressed an ability to identify the suspect.

A

Yes. The police must conduct an identification procedure because the suspect denies the offence and the eye-witness has expressed an ability to identify the suspect

This answer is the best answer because the police must conduct an identification procedure where the suspect denies the offence and AND the eye-witness has expressed an ability to identify the suspect as here.

The other options, while plausible, are incorrect.

An identification procedure would serve a useful purpose even though the suspect has been recognised as there is an eye-witness who says he is fairly sure he could identify his attacker.

An identification procedure would serve a useful purpose in these circumstances as your client, while admitting presence at the scene, denies being the attacker and the eye-witness says he is fairly sure he could identify his attacker.

Here the relevant person is the eye-witness, who does not know your client, rather than the police officer.

Whilst the suspect denies the offence, the ID procedure is necessary as there is an eye-witness who says he is fairly sure he could identify his attacker.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
63
Q

Which of the following is not required to be included in the initial details served on a defendant who is on bail at the time of the first hearing?

Any account given by the defendant in interview

The preparation for effective trial form

Any written statements and exhibits that are available and material

A summary of the circumstances of the offence

The defendant’s criminal record

A

The preparation for effective trial form

Correct
This is not required under Part 8 Criminal Procedure Rules. If the defendant pleads not guilty then this will be completed as part of the ongoing case management.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
64
Q

Where will an adult defendant charged with robbery make their first appearance, have their trial and be sentenced?

In a magistrates’ court for first appearance and the Crown Court for trial and sentencing.

In the Crown Court for first appearance, trial and sentencing.

In a magistrates’ court for first appearance, trial and sentencing.

In a magistrates’ court for first appearance and trial, the Crown Court for sentencing.

A

In a magistrates’ court for first appearance and the Crown Court for trial and sentencing.

This is the correct procedure for indictable only offences such as robbery.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
65
Q

Which of the following will not take place at a first hearing in relation to an offence of assault occasioning actual bodily harm?

Legal aid

Indication of plea

Consideration of bail

Trial

A

Trial

Correct
If the defendant indicates not guilty then any trial will take place on a later date.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
66
Q

Which of the following best explains where an adult defendant charged with fraud could potentially make their first appearance, have their trial and be sentenced?

In a magistrates’ court for first appearance and either a magistrates’ court or the Crown Court for trial and sentencing.

In a magistrates’ court for first appearance and the Crown Court for trial and sentencing.

In a magistrates’ court for first appearance, trial and sentencing.

In a magistrates’ court for first appearance and trial, the Crown Court for sentencing.

A

In a magistrates’ court for first appearance and either a magistrates’ court or the Crown Court for trial and sentencing.

Fraud is an either-way offence, so after first appearance in a magistrates’ court, the court for trial and sentencing will depend on a variety of factors, the magistrates’ accepting jurisdiction, the defendant’s election and the magistrates’ sentencing powers.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
67
Q

Which of the following best summarises when a defendant should be committed to the Crown Court for sentence?

When the defendant is charged with an indictable only offence.

When the defendant has pleaded guilty to an either-way offence and the magistrates’ court is of the view that 6 months imprisonment will be insufficient

When the defendant has pleaded guilty to an either-way offence and the magistrates’ court is of the view that 12 months imprisonment will be insufficient.

A

When the defendant has pleaded guilty to an either-way offence and the magistrates’ court is of the view that 12 months imprisonment will be insufficient.

A committal for sentence is only an option for an either-way offence. For either-way offences the maximum sentence is 12 months in the magistrates’ court.

incorrect
When the defendant is charged with an indictable only offence.

A committal for sentence is only an option for an either-way offence.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
68
Q

Which of the following is not an appropriate consideration for the magistrates in deciding allocation for an either-way offence?

The case is of unusual legal, procedural or factual complexity

Any personal mitigation

There is no power to commit for sentence after trial

Whether the defendant has any previous convictions

A

There is no power to commit for sentence after trial
Correct
In general, either-way offences should be tried summarily unless:

· the outcome would clearly be a sentence in excess of the court’s powers for the offence(s) concerned after taking into account personal mitigation and any potential reduction for a guilty plea; or

· for reasons of unusual legal, procedural or factual complexity, the case should be tried in the Crown Court.

Before making a decision on allocation, the court shall give the prosecution an opportunity to inform the court of the accused’s previous convictions (if any).

In cases with no factual or legal complications the court should bear in mind its power to commit for sentence after a trial and may retain jurisdiction notwithstanding that the likely sentence might exceed its powers.

incorrect
Whether the defendant has any previous convictions

Incorrect
This is an appropriate consideration. Before making a decision on allocation, the court shall give the prosecution an opportunity to inform the court of the accused’s previous convictions (if any)

Any personal mitigation
This is an appropriate consideration. In general, either-way offences should be tried summarily unless the outcome would clearly be a sentence in excess of the court’s powers for the offence(s) concerned after taking into account personal mitigation and any potential reduction for a guilty plea.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
69
Q

Defendants routinely misuse the terms bail and remand. Which one of the following is the best meaning of remand?

Where the defendant waits in custody for the next court hearing.

Where the defendant is obliged to come back to court to continue with the case.

Where the defendant is presented to court, and the court cannot conclude the case in one hearing.

Where the defendant is on bail until the next court hearing.

A

Where the defendant is obliged to come back to court to continue with the case.

This is the correct answer. The defendant may serve the remand in custody or in the community on bail.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
70
Q

Who applies for the defendant to be remanded into custody?

The jury

The Judge

The defendant

The prosecution

A

The prosecution

This is the correct answer. It is for the prosecution to apply to have the defendant remanded into custody if that is its desire by presenting objections to bail.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
71
Q

Who can grant bail in murder cases?

The prosecution

The Magistrates’ Court

The defence

The Judge in the Crown Court

The jury

A

The Judge in the Crown Court

This is the correct answer. In other cases, the first decision in relation to bail is taken by the magistrates’ court.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
72
Q

The presumption in favour of bail is found in which section of the Bail Act 1976?

Section 2

Section 4

Section 3

Section 1

A

Section 4

Correct
This is the correct answer. The court must presume that a defendant is entitled to bail, and it is only if an objection is properly made out that bail can be refused.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
73
Q

The presumption in favour of bail applies in which of the following situations?

To defendants being committed for sentence from the Magistrates’ Court to the Crown Court

On conviction whilst reports are prepared pending sentence.

On appeal from conviction or sentence

A

On conviction whilst reports are prepared pending sentence.

This is the correct answer. Although the concerns about a defendant absconding may be more serious following a conviction.

incorrect
To defendants being committed for sentence from the Magistrates’ Court to the Crown Court

This is the incorrect answer. While bail can be granted, the presumption does not apply. Review your presumption of bail materials to get this answer correct next time.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
74
Q

Which of the following is one of the ‘big three’ grounds for objecting to bail?

The court has insufficient information to deal with the issue of bail

A remand in custody would be for the defendant’s own protection

The defendant is already serving a sentence in custody

Fail to surrender to custody

A

Fail to surrender to custody

This is the correct answer. This is one of the three primary grounds for objecting to bail for ‘indictable’ offences.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
75
Q

Which of the following is a ground for objection to bail rather than a factor to be taken into consideration?

Character of the defendant, his antecedents, associations and community ties

Commit further offences

Nature and seriousness of the offence and the likely sentence

Strength of the evidence

Bail record in the past

A

Commit further offences

This is the correct answer. This is one of the three primary grounds for objecting to bail for ‘indictable’ offences.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
76
Q

If the court was concerned that the defendant would leave town and fail to attend the next court hearing, which of the following would be the most appropriate condition to impose?

Residence at a given address

Reporting to the police station at given times

Surety

Restriction on who the defendant might have contact with during bail

Security

A

Reporting to the police station at given times

This is the best answer as this condition will allow the prosecution to ensure the defendant is still in town.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
77
Q

How many bail conditions can the court impose on a defendant?

Two conditions

Just one

No limit

A

No limit

This is the correct answer. The court can impose ‘such conditions as appear necessary’ meaning technically that there is no limit to the conditions that a court could choose to impose.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
78
Q

Who can make an application to vary bail conditions?

The prosecution only

The defence only

The prosecution or the defence

A

The prosecution or the defence

Correct
This is the correct answer. The application should be made to the court which granted bail (or the Crown Court if the accused has been sent for trial or committed for sentence).

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
79
Q

In the context of bail, which of the following is an offence?

Not surrendering to custody

The Bail Act 1976 s.7

Breaching a bail condition

A

Not surrendering to custody

Correct
This is the correct answer. This is an offence punishable by up to three months’ imprisonment in the magistrates’ court or 12 months on indictment.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
80
Q

Under the Bail Act 1976 s.7, officers do not have the power to arrest…?

Those in breach of a bail condition

Those who will breach a bail condition sometime in the future

Those about to be in breach of a bail condition

A

Those who will breach a bail condition sometime in the future

Correct
This is the correct answer. The Bail Act s.7 provides that there is a power of arrest allowing officers to arrest those either who are in breach, or who are about to be so.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
81
Q

Which of the following represents the maximum sentence for not surrendering to custody?

3 months imprisonment

12 months imprisonment

No sentence, as failing to surrender to custody is not an offence

A

12 months imprisonment

Correct
This is the correct answer. This is an offence punishable by up to three months’ imprisonment in the magistrates’ court or 12 months on indictment.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
82
Q

When does the custody time limit for a defendant awaiting trial in the magistrates’ court expire?

When a jury is sworn

When the court begins hearing evidence from the defence.

When the court begins hearing evidence from the prosecution.

A

When the court begins hearing evidence from the prosecution.

Correct
This is the correct answer. This is considered the start of the trial for the purposes of the expiry of the custody time limit.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
83
Q

Within how many days of the first appearance must a trial take place in the Crown Court, if the prosecution have not successfully applied to extend the custody time limit?

182 days

56 days

28 days

182 days, less any days spent in custody prior to the case being sent to the Crown Court

A

182 days, less any days spent in custody prior to the case being sent to the Crown Court

Correct
This is the correct answer. Usually the defendant will not spend any days in custody prior to the case being sent to the Crown Court.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
84
Q

To successfully apply to extend the custody time limit, the prosecution must be able to show which of the following?

There is good and sufficient cause to have the defendant further remanded into custody.

It has acted with all due diligence and expedition.

That there was a good reason for the trial not taking place within the custody time limit.

It has acted with all due diligence and expedition and that there is good and sufficient cause to have the defendant further remanded into custody.

A

It has acted with all due diligence and expedition and that there is good and sufficient cause to have the defendant further remanded into custody.

Correct
This is the correct answer. If the limits expire, then the defendant will be released, unless the prosecution successfully applies to extend the time limits.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
85
Q

If a defendant is remanded into custody at their first hearing and their trial will take place in the magistrates’ court, their first remand must be for no longer than how many days?

8 clear days

56 days

28 days

A

8 clear days

This is the correct answer. Second appearance (in person or via live link) must be within eight days of the first appearance. D can make another bail application.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
86
Q

How many total attempts does a defendant have at applying for bail as a general rule, if the trial is to be held at the magistrates’ court?

Three

Two

One

A

Three

Correct
This is the correct answer. The defendant can have two attempts at getting bail at the magistrates’ court, and one attempt on appeal to the Crown Court.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
87
Q

In the usual case, if the defendant is having a trial at the magistrates’ court and is unsuccessful in applying for bail at first appearance, when can the issue of bail be raised for a second time?

One week

48 hours

24 hours

A

One week

This is the correct answer. Once the defendant has had both applications, the defendant must secure a ‘certificate of full argument’ from the magistrates’ court before then appealing to the Crown Court, if he wishes to do so.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
88
Q

Which court hears prosecution appeals against granting of bail in the magistrates’ court?

High Court

Court of Appeal

Crown Court

Magistrates’ court

A

Crown Court

This is the correct answer. The appeal will be heard within 48 hours, excluding weekends.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
89
Q

Which court hears prosecution appeals against granting of bail in the Crown Court?

Crown Court

Court of Appeal

Magistrates’ court

High Court

A

High Court

This is the correct answer. The appeal will be heard within 48 hours, excluding weekends.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
90
Q

How quickly is a prosecution appeal against bail heard by the court?

Within 24 hours, excluding weekends

Within 48, including weekends

Within 24 hours, including weekends

Within 48 hours, excluding weekends

A

Within 48 hours, excluding weekends

This is the correct answer. This applies where the magistrates’ court and Crown court grant bail.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
91
Q

You are representing a man at the police station who is being investigated for causing grievous bodily harm with intent. He asks you which court will deal with his case if he is charged.

Which of these statements is the most accurate advice for your client?

Your first hearing will be at the Crown Court because of the seriousness of your offence.

Your first hearing will be at the magistrates’ court but your case will be tried at the Crown Court.

Your first hearing will be at the Crown Court, which will decide whether or not to accept jurisdiction of your case.

Your first hearing will be at the magistrates’ court where you will be tried, but it is likely your case would be sent to the Crown Court for sentencing.

Your first hearing will be at the magistrates’ court where the magistrates will determine whether or not to accept jurisdiction of your matter.

A

Your first hearing will be at the magistrates’ court but your case will be tried at the Crown Court.

Correct
Correct. S.18 GBH is an indictable only offence, but the first hearing would still be at the magistrates’ court.

The other answers are not correct:

First hearings for any indictable only offence are always at the magistrates’ court.

This is not an either way offence, so there will be no plea before venue and allocation hearing.

This is not an either way offence so the magistrates would never try the case before remitting to the Crown Court for sentence.

The first hearing would be at the magistrates and the Crown Court does not determine whether or not to accept jurisdiction.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
92
Q

Your client is charged with theft and bailed to appear at the magistrates’ court the following day. She intends to plead guilty to the offence and wants to know what will happen.

Which of these statements best summarises what will happen at her first hearing?

The court will send the matter straight to the Crown Court without taking a plea.

The court will decide whether their sentencing powers are sufficient. If they determine their powers are not sufficient then they will commit to the Crown Court for sentence.

The court will decide whether their sentencing powers are sufficient. If they determine their powers are sufficient then she will be given the option to elect Crown Court for sentencing.

The court will take the guilty plea and then commit the case to the Crown Court for sentence. The Crown Court can only sentence her to the maximum sentence available in the magistrates’ court.

The court will decide whether to allocate the case to the magistrates’ court or the Crown Court. In doing this they take into account the allocation guideline.

A

The court will decide whether their sentencing powers are sufficient. If they determine their powers are not sufficient then they will commit to the Crown Court for sentence.

Correct. The court would have to determine whether their sentencing powers of up to 6 months’ imprisonment per offence and/or unlimited fine per offence would be sufficient. The Crown Court would have any sentence available for the offence of theft.

The other options are incorrect:

This question is not about allocation. Allocation guidelines are only considered when a defendant pleads NOT GUILTY.

This is not an indictable only offence so will not be sent directly to the Crown Court.

The Court would not automatically commit for sentence, and if it decided to then the Crown Court would not be limited in its sentencing powers.

A defendant cannot elect Crown Court for sentencing. (And why would they?).

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
93
Q

Your client is charged with multiple thefts from various shops and offices. He denies all the offences. Following interview he was kept in police custody until the following day when he was produced at the magistrates’ court. Your application for bail on that occasion was unsuccessful and he was remanded in custody. At the second hearing a week later you make a further application for bail but this is also refused. After the hearing you go and speak to your client in the court cells and explain what is going to happen next.

Which of these statements best sets out your client’s options with regard to bail?

He can appeal the bail decision to the Crown Court. If he is unsuccessful he will not be able to make a further bail application unless there is a change in his circumstances.

He can make a further application for bail at the start of his trial.

He cannot appeal against the bail decision but he could make a further application in the magistrates’ court if there is a change in circumstances.

He cannot appeal the bail decision to the Crown Court. He has made both his applications for bail in the magistrates’ court and therefore cannot apply for bail again.

He can appeal the decision to the Crown Court if there have been changes in his circumstances since the last application before the magistrates’.

A

He can appeal the bail decision to the Crown Court. If he is unsuccessful he will not be able to make a further bail application unless there is a change in his circumstances.

Correct
Correct. A defendant has two attempts at bail in the magistrates’ court after which they must secure a ‘certificate of full argument’ from the magistrates before appealing. The appeal is heard by the Crown Court one business day after receipt of the appeal notice.

While plausible the other options are incorrect:

It is correct he only has 2 attempts in the magistrates’ court but he can also appeal to the Crown Court.

He cannot make a further application at the start of trial as he has made 2 applications already.

He can (as of right) appeal to the Crown Court.

He doesn’t require a change of circumstances to appeal to the Crown Court.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
94
Q

Your client is making her first appearance at the magistrates’ court in relation to the offence of grievous bodily harm. She is concerned that she will be refused bail because the last time she was at court (in relation to a common assault charge) she failed to attend court for sentencing and was arrested the following day. She failed to attend court due to the death of a family member. She would like to know what will happen in court when the magistrates deal with the issue of bail.

Which of these statements best sets out your advice to your client about what will happen at court in terms of bail?

She will be granted bail because her previous fail to surrender relates to common assault which is a summary only offence.

She does not have a right to bail because of the previous breach of bail conditions, but you can still make representations on her behalf.

She will be refused bail because of the previous breach of bail conditions.

She has a right to bail but the prosecution are likely to object on the basis of her previous convictions.

She has a right to bail but the prosecution are likely to object on the basis that she will fail to surrender to custody if released on bail because of her previous fail to surrender.

A

She has a right to bail but the prosecution are likely to object on the basis that she will fail to surrender to custody if released on bail because of her previous fail to surrender.

Correct
Correct. She has the right to bail but one of the grounds on which the prosecution will object is that she would fail to surrender on the basis of her previous bail record.

The other answers are plausible but not correct:

Previous convictions can be used as evidence of substantiating grounds on which she should be remanded in custody, but they are not grounds on their own.

She retains the right the bail under s. 4 of the Bail Act 1976.

She has breached bail conditions before, but that does not automatically mean she will be refused bail. The court will hear representations from prosecution and defence.

In this case it is the breach of her bail conditions that is relevant, not the nature of the offence. Common assault is summary only but she still failed to surrender to the court at the appointed time.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
95
Q

Your client is due to appear before the magistrates’ court having been charged with theft of a bottle of gin from the supermarket. Your client denies the offence and intends to plead not guilty. Your client has eight recent convictions for theft, three of which are thefts at the same supermarket and one previous conviction for failing to surrender 10 years ago. Your client lives with their mother. The prosecution object to bail on grounds that your client will commit further offences while on bail.

Which of the following would be the most appropriate bail conditions to put forward for your client?

A condition of residence at her mother’s address and not to enter the supermarket.

A condition of residence at her mother’s address and for your client to surrender their passport.

A condition of residence at her mother’s address, not to enter the supermarket and to pay a surety.

A condition of residence at her mother’s address and a night time curfew.

A condition of residence at her mother’s address, reporting at the police station daily and a night time curfew.

A

A condition of residence at her mother’s address and not to enter the supermarket.
Correct
Correct. Your client has a bail address (their mother’s address) therefore it would be appropriate to put forward a condition of residence. Such a condition can be imposed to address any concerns the court may have of your client failing to surrender. Even though the prosecution do not object to bail on the grounds of failing to surrender it would strengthen your argument for granting your client bail if the condition was put forward. Your client has recent previous convictions for committing the same offence at the same location. It would therefore be appropriate to put forward a condition that your client does not enter the supermarket to reduce the risk of your client committing further offences on bail.

The other answers while plausible are incorrect.

The prosecution does not object to bail on grounds that the client will fail to surrender and therefore is would not be proportionate to impose a daily reporting condition which reduces the risk of absconding. A curfew would also not be appropriate as there is nothing to suggest that the client has a pattern of offending at night.

Even though it would be appropriate to put forward a condition of residence it would not be relevant for your client to surrender their passport. There is no information to suggest that your client will leave the country and abscond.

Even though it would be appropriate to put forward a condition of residence and for your client not to enter the supermarket, it would not be relevant for your client to pay a surety as the prosecution are objecting on the basis that she would commit further offences.

Even though it would be appropriate to put forward a condition of residence a curfew would not be relevant as there is nothing to suggest that the client has a pattern of offending at night.

Incorrect

A condition of residence at her mother’s address, not to enter the supermarket and to pay a surety.
Incorrect. It would not be relevant for your client to pay a surety as the prosecution are objecting to bail on the basis that she would commit further offences not fail to surrender. Please review your materials on bail and in particular on bail conditions.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
96
Q

Which of the following will always take place prior to a trial in the Crown Court?

Preliminary hearing

Plea and trial preparation hearing

Further hearings for further applications

A

Plea and trial preparation hearing

Correct
Correct. A plea and trial preparation hearing (PTPH) must happen in all cases. Further applications may be dealt with on the day of the trial, before it begins.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
97
Q

A defendant is found unfit to plead and a jury finds the defendant has committed the actus reus of the offence at trial. Which of the following sentences is not available to the judge?

A supervision order

An absolute discharge

Custodial sentence

A hospital order

A

Custodial sentence

Correct
Correct. A defendant who is found unfit to plead and a jury finds they have committed the act can only be made subject to: an absolute discharge, supervision order or a hospital order.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
98
Q

When would it be inappropriate to make an application to vary or discharge a ruling made at a pre-trial hearing?

Something was not brought to the attention of the court at the time of the ruling which could justify a variation or discharge

To make the same argument on the facts before a different judge

There has been a material change in circumstances

A

To make the same argument on the facts before a different judge

Correct
Correct. An application to vary or discharge a pre-trial ruling can only be made if either: (a) there has been a material change in circumstances; or (b) something was not brought to the attention of the court when they made the ruling which could justify variation or discharge.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
99
Q

Which of the following is likely to be unused material that is not relied on by the prosecution?

Statements from the prosecution witnesses

The indictment

The defendant’s record of tapes interview

Disciplinary findings against police officers

A

Disciplinary findings against police officers

Correct
Correct. This will form part of the unused material that is not being relied upon by the prosecution. Unused material will include other items such as: statements from witnesses that the prosecution is not relying upon at trial to prove its case and records of previous convictions of prosecution witnesses.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
100
Q

Who is responsible for ensuring that proper procedures are in place for recording information and retaining records of information and other material during an investigation?

The investigator

The officer in charge of the investigation

The disclosure officer

A

The officer in charge of the investigation
Correct
Correct. The officer in charge of the investigation is responsible for directing the investigation and ensuring that proper procedures are in place for recording information and retaining records of information and other material.

incorrect

The disclosure officer

Incorrect
Incorrect. The disclosure officer is responsible for examining material retained and revealing material to the prosecutor and to the defence at the prosecutor’s request. Review your materials on disclosure, in particular the investigation stage.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
101
Q

Where the defendant is convicted and given a custodial sentence, how long does the duty to retain material last?

Until six months from the date of conviction

At least until the defendant is released from custody

One year from the date of conviction

Six years from the date of conviction

A

At least until the defendant is released from custody

Correct
Correct. Where the defendant is convicted, relevant material must be retained at least until the defendant is released from custody (or discharged from hospital).

incorrect
Until six months from the date of conviction

Incorrect
Incorrect. In cases which did not result in a custodial sentence or a hospital order, relevant material must be retained at until six months from the date of conviction. Review your materials on disclosure, in particular the duty to retain and record relevant material.

Where the defendant is convicted, the material must be retained at least until the defendant is released from custody (or discharged from hospital) or, in cases which did not result in a custodial sentence or a hospital order, until six months from the date of conviction.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
102
Q

What is the name of the document which is a written statement served on the prosecution and the Court, setting out the nature of the accused defence, the matters of fact on which D takes issue with the prosecution and why, any points of law D wishes to take including authority in support and the particulars of any alibi witness?

Defence duty to serve material helpful to the prosecution

Defendant’s proof of evidence

Notice of Intention to Call Defence Witnesses

Defence statement

A

Defence statement

Correct
Correct. The contents of defence statements are set out in Criminal Procedure and Investigations Act (CPIA) 1996, s.6A.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
103
Q

When should a defendant serve a defence statement on the Crown Court and the prosecution?

Within 10 business days of the date when the prosecution complies with its duty of initial disclosure or purports to do so

The defendant is under no obligation to serve a defence statement in the Crown Court

Within 28 days of the date when the prosecution complies with its duty of initial disclosure or purports to do so

A

Within 28 days of the date when the prosecution complies with its duty of initial disclosure or purports to do so

Correct
Correct. This time limit can be extended but only if the application to extend is made within the time limit and only if the court is satisfied that it would not be reasonable to require the defendant to give a defence statement within 28 days.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
104
Q

Which of the following is a consequence of failing to serve a defence statement in a magistrates’ court?

The defendant will not be able to make an application for specific disclosure

The judge may draw such adverse inferences as appear proper

The prosecution or co-defendant may comment on such a failure

A

The defendant will not be able to make an application for specific disclosure

Correct. Although serving a defence statement in a magistrates’ court is not compulsory, the other consequence is that the prosecution will not have the opportunity to review disclosure in light of the issues.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
105
Q

When does the continuing duty of disclosure by the prosecution last until?

Up to the close of the prosecution case at trial

Until the defendant is convicted, acquitted or the prosecutor decides not to proceed

Until it has carried out a review following service of the defence statement

A

Until the defendant is convicted, acquitted or the prosecutor decides not to proceed

Correct
Correct. There is a duty on prosecutors to keep disclosure under review throughout the case and in particular when a defence statement is served.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
106
Q

It has will become clear during an investigation that material which is relevant to the prosecution case may be held by a financial institution. What is the appropriate step to take to ensure production of the material if it is not forthcoming?

The prosecution can make a public interest immunity application

The prosecution can make an application for specific disclosure

The prosecution can seek a summons

A

The prosecution can seek a summons
Correct
Correct. If there is material held by third parties that might be considered capable of undermining the prosecution case or of assisting the case for the accused, then prosecutors should take appropriate steps to obtain it. Where material is requested from a third party but access or disclosure is refused, the prosecution can consider seeking a summons for production of the material.

incorrect
The prosecution can make a public interest immunity application
Incorrect
Incorrect. While this is a prosecution application, it relates to withholding material in the belief that to do so would give rise to a real risk of serious prejudice to an important public interest. Review your materials on disclosure, in particular third-party disclosure.

The prosecution can make an application for specific disclosure
Incorrect. This is a defence application. Review your materials on disclosure, in particular third-party disclosure.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
107
Q

Which of the following is not a consequence of a failure of disclosure by the prosecution?

An application to stay the indictment

Exclusion of evidence

Conviction being quashed on appeal

The jury may draw such adverse inferences as appear proper

Wasted costs order

A

The jury may draw such adverse inferences as appear proper

Correct
Correct. While the potential consequences of failure to disclose by the prosecution are serious, this is not one of them. Drawing such inferences as appear proper is a consequence for the defendant regarding D’s failure to serve a defence statement in the Crown Court.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
108
Q

Which of the following is best definition of evidence?

Material used to (dis)prove a fact in issue or support/ undermine the credibility of a witness

Material used by the police to prove their case against the defendant

Material collected by the police at a crime scene

A

Material used to (dis)prove a fact in issue or support/ undermine the credibility of a witness

Correct
Correct. This is a common and basic definition of evidence, implying that it can be used by either party.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
108
Q

Which of the following is best definition of evidence?

Material used to (dis)prove a fact in issue or support/ undermine the credibility of a witness

Material used by the police to prove their case against the defendant

Material collected by the police at a crime scene

A

Material used to (dis)prove a fact in issue or support/ undermine the credibility of a witness

Correct
Correct. This is a common and basic definition of evidence, implying that it can be used by either party.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
109
Q

What are the facts in issue?

The relevant issues that are admissible for the court to consider.

The facts the prosecution bear the burden of (dis)proving in order to establish the guilt of the accused.

The facts that in exceptional cases, the accused bears the burden of proving in order to establish the defence.

The facts the prosecution bear the burden of (dis)proving in order to establish the guilt of the accused and the facts that in exceptional cases, the accused bears the burden of proving in order to establish the defence.

A

The facts the prosecution bear the burden of (dis)proving in order to establish the guilt of the accused and the facts that in exceptional cases, the accused bears the burden of proving in order to establish the defence.

Correct
Correct. The facts in issue are essential the elements of the offence and any defence raised by the defence.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
110
Q

How might a fact be proved in court?

Jury notice

Defence advocate says so

Prosecutor says so

Judicial notice

A

Judicial notice

Correct. The other ways in which a fact might be proved in court are live oral testimony, s.9 Criminal Justice Act 1967 read statement, section 10 Criminal Justice Act 1967 agreed facts.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
111
Q

Which of the following uses the Galbraith test?

Application to exclude a confession

Abuse of process application

Submission of no case to answer

Application to exclude evidence under the common law

A

Submission of no case to answer

Correct
Correct. Submissions of no case to answer are only available during trial and generally at the close of the prosecution case- the Galbraith test is used.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
112
Q

Who can make an application under s.78 PACE 1984 to exclude evidence?

The prosecution in relation to evidence on which the defence proposes to rely

The defendant in relation to evidence on which the prosecution proposes to rely

A co-defendant in relation to evidence on which a defendant proposes to rely

A

The defendant in relation to evidence on which the prosecution proposes to rely

Correct. Section 78 PACE is concerned with the fundamental concept of fairness and is the principal and most important means by which the defence can seek to have prosecution evidence excluded. Section 78 only applies to ‘evidence on which the prosecution proposes to rely’ so it cannot be used by the prosecution or a co-defendant to exclude evidence that a defendant seeks to admit.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
113
Q

What would be the appropriate application to make where the police have deliberately destroyed evidence that would have assisted the defence?

Abuse of process application

Submission of no case to answer

Application for dismissal

A

Abuse of process application

Correct
Correct. An application to stay the indictment, in this case because continuing the prosecution offends the court’s sense of justice and propriety or would undermine public confidence in the criminal justice system and bring it into disrepute.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
114
Q

To which of the following types of evidence does a s.78 application relate?

Exclusion for oppression

Exclusion for unreliability

Exclusion of unfair evidence

Correct
Correct. Section 78 PACE is concerned with the fundamental concept of fairness and is the principal and most important means by which the defence can seek to have prosecution evidence excluded.

A
How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
115
Q

To which of the following types of evidence does a s.78 application relate?

Exclusion for oppression

Exclusion for unreliability

Exclusion of unfair evidence

A

Exclusion of unfair evidence

Correct
Correct. Section 78 PACE is concerned with the fundamental concept of fairness and is the principal and most important means by which the defence can seek to have prosecution evidence excluded.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
116
Q

Who can make an application under s.78 PACE 1984 to exclude evidence?

A co-defendant in relation to evidence on which a defendant proposes to rely

The defendant in relation to evidence on which the prosecution proposes to rely

The prosecution in relation to evidence on which the defence proposes to rely

A

The defendant in relation to evidence on which the prosecution proposes to rely

Correct
Correct. Section 78 PACE is concerned with the fundamental concept of fairness and is the principal and most important means by which the defence can seek to have prosecution evidence excluded. Section 78 only applies to ‘evidence on which the prosecution proposes to rely’ so it cannot be used by the prosecution or a co-defendant to exclude evidence that a defendant seeks to admit.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
117
Q

If evidence has been irregularly obtained for example in breach of PACE or the Codes of Practice does this render it inadmissible per se under s.78 PACE 1984?

Yes

No

A

No

Correct
Correct. Simply because evidence has been irregularly obtained in breach of PACE or the Codes of Practice do not render it inadmissible per se. The key test for the court in deciding whether to exclude prosecution evidence under s.78 is whether the admission of the evidence would have such an adverse effect on the fairness of the proceedings that the court ought not to admit it.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
118
Q

Which of the following does not fall under the definition of a confession?

Unequivocal confessions of guilt

Wholly exculpatory statements

A nod

Partly inculpatory and partly exculpatory

A

Wholly exculpatory statements

Correct
Correct. This does not fall within the definition of a confession. Words such as ‘it was nothing to do with me’.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
119
Q

Which of the following will not be a thing said or done for the purpose of proving that a defendant’s confession is unreliable under s.76(2)(b) PACE 1984?

The suspect making an admission because they consider this is likely to get them bail

The suspect making an admission following a promise they will get bail if they do

The suspect being interviewed without an appropriate adult when one is necessary

The suspect making an admission under threat that other family members will be arrested unless they do so

A

The suspect making an admission because they consider this is likely to get them bail

Correct
Correct. This is not a thing said or done for the purpose of proving that a defendant’s confession is unreliable under s.76(2)(b) PACE 1984. The thing said or done must not simply be something from the suspect, but from something external to the person. A suspect who makes an admission because they consider this is likely to get them bail (when the suspect has not been induced into believing this) cannot subsequently rely on s.76(2)(b).

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
120
Q

In relation to excluded confessions, which of the following is incorrect?

The prosecution can use part of the confession to show the speech, writing or expressions of the accused

The prosecution can rely on facts discovered as a result of the confession

The prosecution can suggest to the jury that facts were discovered by reason of something said by the defendant

A

The prosecution can suggest to the jury that facts were discovered by reason of something said by the defendant

Correct
Correct. To do so would be to circumvent the exclusion of the confession itself. It would be unacceptable for the prosecution to say, for example, ‘members of the jury, we cannot tell you what the defendant said, but as a result of what the defendant said the police discovered the body of the deceased.’

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
121
Q

Can the defence seek to exclude evidence of a confession under s.76 and s.78 PACE 1984?

No

Yes

A

Yes

Correct
Correct. It is perfectly appropriate and common practice for the defence to seek to exclude evidence of a confession under s.76 and, as an alternative, s.78. Making an application to exclude evidence of a confession under s.76 does not preclude the defence from also making an application to exclude evidence of a confession under s.78.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
122
Q

In principle, does s.76 ors.78 PACE 1984 exert a broader protective sweep for the defendant?

s.78

s.76

A

s.78

Correct
Correct. Section 78 PACE allows a court to examine a case from a perspective of overall fairness, including oppression or unreliability engaged under s.76 PACE 1984.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
123
Q

If evidence has been irregularly obtained for example in breach of PACE or the Codes of Practice does this render it inadmissible per se under s.78 PACE 1984?

Yes

No

A

No

Correct
Correct. Simply because evidence has been irregularly obtained in breach of PACE or the Codes of Practice do not render it inadmissible per se. The key test for the court in deciding whether to exclude prosecution evidence under s.78 is whether the admission of the evidence would have such an adverse effect on the fairness of the proceedings that the court ought not to admit it.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
124
Q

You are representing a man for theft of a credit card. It is alleged that the man stole the credit card from his friend. Part of the prosecution evidence against your client is a statement from a police officer stating that he arrested the man and found he was in possession of the credit card. Your client confirms to you that he was in possession of the credit card but that his friend had lent it to him.

Which of these statements is the best advice to your client about the police officer’s statement?

The fact that the credit card does not belong to your client can be agreed between the parties.

You will be able cross examine the police officer about your client’s possession of the credit card in court.

The officer will have to attend court to read out his statement otherwise it will not be admissible.

The prosecution will want to agree the witness statement, but you will not agree as you don’t want to accept the police officer’s account.

The witness statement should be agreed so it will be read out in court.

A

The witness statement should be agreed so it will be read out in court.
Correct
Correct. Your client does not challenge the witness’s account and therefore the statement can be agreed between the parties under the Criminal Justice Act 1967 s.9. The statement will be read out in court and given the same weight as if the police officer had attended and given oral evidence.

The other options while plausible are incorrect:

The police officer’s statement does not deal with the ownership of the credit card. The fact that it doesn’t belong to your client might be agreed as a fact between the parties under CJA 1967, s.10.

There is no need to challenge the officer’s statement. Your client does not disagree with the account put forward by the officer and therefore it can be agreed under s.9.

As per the above, you are able to accept the statement as true as per CJA 1967, s.9.

If the statement is agreed under s.9 the witness does NOT have to attend to read the statement. It can be read by the prosecutor.

incorrect
The fact that the credit card does not belong to your client can be agreed between the parties.

Incorrect
Incorrect. This might be the case, but it is not relevant to the police officer’s statement. Please review your materials on the basic principles of evidence.

You will be able cross examine the police officer about your client’s possession of the credit card in court.

Incorrect
Incorrect. There would not appear to be any useful line of cross examination here. Please review your materials on the basic principles of evidence.

The prosecution will want to agree the witness statement, but you will not agree as you don’t want to accept the police officer’s account.

Incorrect
Incorrect. There is no reason why you would not agree the statement. Please review your materials on the basic principles of evidence.

The fact that the credit card does not belong to your client can be agreed between the parties.

Incorrect. This might be the case, but it is not relevant to the police officer’s statement. Please review your materials on the basic principles of evidence.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
125
Q

Your client is facing trial for the possession of an offensive weapon, namely a knife, that was found in his possession during a search. The search was not conducted properly and in accordance with the relevant police codes of practice.

Which of these best summarises the position regarding whether you can seek to exclude the knife from evidence?

You can seek to exclude the knife from evidence and it will automatically be excluded on the basis that there has been a breach of police codes of practice.

You cannot seek to exclude the knife from evidence because it is fundamental to the prosecution case.

You cannot seek to exclude the knife from evidence because breaches of police codes of practice are irrelevant to the status of the evidence.

You can seek to exclude the knife from evidence on the basis that the evidence would have such an adverse effect on the fairness of proceedings.

You can seek to exclude the knife from evidence and it is for the prosecution to prove beyond reasonable doubt that the exclusion of the knife would have an adverse effect on the fairness of proceedings.

A

You can seek to exclude the knife from evidence on the basis that the evidence would have such an adverse effect on the fairness of proceedings.

Correct. You can make an application under s.78 (1) of PACE. The court has the discretion to exclude the evidence or not.

The other answers while plausible are incorrect:

Circumstances of obtaining the evidence are relevant under s.78 PACE.

The importance to the prosecution of that piece of evidence is not relevant to s.78.

There is no burden of proof. The court will have the discretion to decide whether or not to exclude under s.78.

Evidence is not excluded automatically for breach of police codes of practice.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
126
Q

Your client is a 19 year-old woman with learning difficulties, who was interviewed by the police following her arrest for murder. The police refused to give her access to a solicitor. In the interview, she confessed to having taken part in the killing and is now charged with murder. The prosecution seek to rely on the confession as part of the evidence.

You are seeking to exclude the evidence from the trial. What is the basis of your application?

You rely on s.78 Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984: the court should not allow the confession to be given in evidence because it was made as a consequence of actions that rendered it unreliable

You rely on s.78 Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984: the court should refuse to allow the evidence as in all the circumstances the admission of the evidence would have such an adverse effect on the fairness of the proceedings that the court ought not to admit it.

You rely on s.76 Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984: the court should refuse to allow the evidence as in all the circumstances the admission of the evidence would have such an adverse effect on the fairness of the proceedings that the court ought not to admit it.

You rely on s.78 Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984: the court should not allow the confession to be given in evidence as it was obtained by oppression.

You rely on s.76 Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984: the court should not allow the confession to be given in evidence as it was obtained by oppression.

A

You rely on s.78 Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984: the court should refuse to allow the evidence as in all the circumstances the admission of the evidence would have such an adverse effect on the fairness of the proceedings that the court ought not to admit it.

Correct
Correct. The court should refuse to allow the evidence as the admission of an interview without a solicitor where the suspect has learning difficulties could have such an adverse effect on the fairness of the proceedings that the court ought not to admit it.

The other answers while plausible are incorrect:

There is no evidence of oppression under s.76

The wording of the statute is incorrect in the remaining answers.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
127
Q

Your client attends your office in advance of his Plea and Trial Preparation Hearing (PTPH) at the Crown Court. He is facing six charges of burglary to which he will plead not guilty. He has various questions about what will happen with his case. In particular, he wants to know whether his previous convictions will be admitted as evidence, whether one of the witnesses who is only 13 years old will be allowed to give evidence via videolink, and what will happen in relation to his police interview during which officers repeatedly stated he was ‘talking nonsense’.

Which of these statements is the most accurate summary of what will happen at the PTPH in relation to your client’s questions?

A timetable will be set for the prosecution to make a bad character application and the defence reply. The court will hear argument from prosecution and defence as to whether the 13 year old witness should be granted special measures. The court will set a timetable for the prosecution and defence to agree an edited version of the police interview transcript.

A timetable will be set for the prosecution to make a bad character application and the defence reply. The court will make directions as to special measures for the 13 year old witness, who automatically qualifies for special measures. The court will set a timetable for the prosecution and defence to agree an edited version of the police interview transcript.

A timetable will not be set as the prosecution will make a bad character application at trial. The court will make directions as to special measures for the 13 year old witness, who automatically qualifies for special measures. The court will set a timetable for the prosecution and defence to agree an edited version of the police interview transcript.

A timetable will be set for the defence to make an application to object to the bad character evidence being admitted at trial and the prosecution reply. The court will make directions as to special measures for the 13 year old witness, who automatically qualifies for special measures. The court will set a timetable for the prosecution and defence to agree an edited version of the police interview transcript.

A timetable will be set for the prosecution to make a bad character application and the defence reply. The court will hear argument from prosecution and defence as to whether the 13 year old witness should be granted special measures. The prosecution will be given a timetable by which to serve a ‘final’ edited version of the police interview transcript.

A

A timetable will be set for the prosecution to make a bad character application and the defence reply. The court will make directions as to special measures for the 13 year old witness, who automatically qualifies for special measures. The court will set a timetable for the prosecution and defence to agree an edited version of the police interview transcript.

Correct
Correct. Timetables will be set for bad character applications as well as agreement of interview transcript. Because the witness is under 18 she automatically qualifies for special measures.

The other answers while plausible are incorrect:

Bad character applications would not be made at trial. An application must be served and responded to as per the court’s standard directions. A timetable will be set for this at the PTPH.

The witness is 13 years old so no argument would need to be heard regarding special measures as they would automatically qualify.

The prosecution and defence will agree and edited version of the police interview transcript.

Bad character evidence is inadmissible and the prosecution must apply to admit the evidence.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
128
Q

Your client has confessed to theft but claims he was threatened in his cell by a police officer just prior to his police station interview. He was unrepresented at interview and agreed to everything put to him including his confession that he committed a theft. He now wants to plead not guilty at his first appearance before the magistrates’ court and want to know what will happen in relation to his confession.

Which of these best sets out the law in relation to his confession and the possible exclusion of his confession.

The court will not allow the evidence of the confession unless the prosecution can prove on the balance of probabilities that the confession was not obtained by oppression. We can also seek to exclude the confession on the basis that it would have an adverse effect on the fairness of proceedings.

The court will not allow the evidence of the confession to be admitted unless the prosecution prove beyond reasonable doubt that the confession was not obtained by oppression. We can also seek to exclude the confession on the basis that it would have an adverse effect on the fairness of proceedings.

The court will not allow the evidence of the confession if we can prove on the balance of probabilities that the confession was obtained by oppression. We can also seek to exclude the confession on the basis that it would have an adverse effect on the fairness of proceedings

The court will not allow the evidence of the confession to be admitted unless the prosecution prove beyond reasonable doubt that the confession was not obtained by oppression.

The court will not allow the evidence if we seek to exclude the confession on the basis that it would have an adverse effect on the fairness of proceedings.

A

The court will not allow the evidence of the confession to be admitted unless the prosecution prove beyond reasonable doubt that the confession was not obtained by oppression. We can also seek to exclude the confession on the basis that it would have an adverse effect on the fairness of proceedings.

Correct
Correct. An application would be made under s.76(2)(a) of PACE. Further, an application under s.78 could also be made.

The other answer while plausible are incorrect:

The defence do NOT need to prove that the confession was obtained by oppression.

The defence can make an application under s.76 as well as s.78 PACE.

The defence can make an application under s.78 as well as s.76 PACE.

The prosecution must refute any claim under s.76 beyond reasonable doubt.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
129
Q

Where will the legal burden of proof normally lie in a criminal case?

Defence

Prosecution

Judge

A

Prosecution
Correct
Correct. The general rule is that the prosecution bears the legal burden of proving all the elements of the offence necessary to establish guilt- the facts in issue (Woolmington v DPP [1935] AC 462). There are exceptions to this general rule.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
130
Q

What is the standard of proof that is normally required in a criminal case?

Balance of probabilities

So that a jury are sure of guilt / Beyond reasonable doubt

Beyond doubt

A

So that a jury are sure of guilt / Beyond reasonable doubt

Correct
Correct. The prosecution must prove all the elements of the offence/ all the facts in issue beyond reasonable doubt, so that the tribunal of fact is satisfied so that it is sure (Woolmington v DPP [1935] AC 462).

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
131
Q

Which of the following best describes the evidential burden?

It is the burden to adduce evidence to satisfy the judge that an issue should be left to the tribunal of fact

It is the burden to adduce evidence

It is a form of standard of proof

It is a form of burden of proof

A

It is the burden to adduce evidence to satisfy the judge that an issue should be left to the tribunal of fact

Correct
Correct. The evidential burden is neither a form of burden of proof nor does it have to be established to any particular standard.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
132
Q

Which case provided guidelines about how disputed evidence of eye-witness identification should be treated with caution?

R v Twist

R v Turnbull

R v Vye

A

R v Turnbull

Correct
Extensive psychological research has highlighted the errors eyewitnesses make when they observe, interpret and recall information. An honest witness may be a very convincing witness but may still be mistaken. More than one witness can be honest and convincing but mistaken.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
133
Q

Prosecution counsel concedes that individual identifications of the defendant are of poor quality. However, prosecution counsel draws the judge’s attention to the fact that there are multiple identifications of the defendant by different witnesses and relies on this in arguing that the defence’s submission of no case to answer must fail.

Is prosecution counsel correct?

No- the prosecution counsel has conceded that the individual identifications are of poor quality

Yes- it is permissible for two or more disputed identifications to be treated as mutually supportive of each other

Yes- identification by two or more witnesses carries more weight than one

A

No- the prosecution counsel has conceded that the individual identifications are of poor quality
It is permissible for two or more disputed identifications to be treated as mutually supportive of each other. Identification by two witnesses carries more weight than one. However, each separate identification must be of a quality that can safely be left to the jury to assess. If prosecution counsel is conceding that all of the identifications are of poor quality, they cannot be viewed as being mutually supportive.

incorrect
Yes- it is permissible for two or more disputed identifications to be treated as mutually supportive of each other

The explanation is correct in part but the conclusion is not. Prosecution counsel is not correct. Review your visual identification materials and think about the quality of evidence that can be put before a jury.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
134
Q

The judge agrees with the defence advocate that the ID evidence in the case is of poor quality.

Which of the following would not carry much weight as the judge decided whether on to accede to the defence submission of no case to answer?

Whether there is other evidence to support the correctness of the identification

Whether there is sufficient evidence upon which a jury properly directed could convict

Whether the witnesses seem honest and convincing

A

Whether the witnesses seem honest and convincing

Correct
Honest and convincing witnesses can still be mistaken. The identification evidence can have weaknesses and deficiencies but there must be sufficient evidence upon which a jury properly directed could convict. The judge will consider if there is other evidence to support the correctness of the identification.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
135
Q

What is the standard time for any defence skeleton argument in support of an application to exclude evidence of a confession in the magistrates’ court?

10 business days before trial

At the Plea and Trial Preparation Hearing

At the Further Case Management Hearing

A

10 business days before trial

Correct
Correct. This time limit is contained on the magistrates’ court ‘Preparation for Effective Trial’ form and not within any specific criminal procedure rule, although Criminal Procedure Rule 1.1 contains the ‘overriding objective’ which includes dealing with cases efficiently and expeditiously.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
136
Q

At what point in the trial process will an application under s.76 PACE 1984 be dealt with in the magistrates’ court?

As a preliminary issue

During the trial itself

At a pre-trial hearing listed specifically for this purpose

A

As a preliminary issue

Correct
Correct. In a magistrates’ court, any application under s.76 should be dealt with as a preliminary issue.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
137
Q

If the evidence founding the application is in dispute, when do judges have a discretion to hear all the evidence then decide on the admissibility of evidence?

An application under s.76 or both s.76 & s.78 is made in the Crown Court

An application under s.78 is made in a magistrates’ court

An application under s.76 orboths.76 &s.78 is made in a magistrates’ court

A

An application under s.78 is made in a magistrates’ court

Correct. If the application in a magistrates’ court is only under s.78, the magistrates have a discretion to hear all the evidence in the usual way and decide upon its admissibility at a later stage.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
138
Q

Which of the following would be included in a prosecution opening speech?

Evidence that will be challenged in a legal argument with the defence

Overly emotive language describing the crime

The counts the defendant faces

A detailed consideration of the law

A

The counts the defendant faces

The prosecutor will usually also hand to the jury a copy of the indictment.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
139
Q

Which of the following best describes the test for a submission of no case to answer?

The court may acquit on the ground that the prosecution evidence is weak as it depends on a witness who may be unreliable

The court may acquit on the ground that the defence evidence is sufficient for any reasonable court

The court may acquit on the ground that the prosecution evidence is insufficient for any reasonable court properly to convict

A

The court may acquit on the ground that the prosecution evidence is insufficient for any reasonable court properly to convict

Correct
This reflects the test in the Criminal Procedure Rules and the principles set out in R v Galbraith.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
140
Q

Which of the following is a matter for the judge to direct the jury on?

Whether the defendant intended to cause the injury

If the defendant struck the complainant

What the meaning of intention is

Whether the defendant used reasonable force in self defence

A

What the meaning of intention is

This is a matter for the judge to direct the jury on

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
141
Q

Who takes the decision about whether the defendant will give evidence or not at trial?

The defendant taking into consideration the advice of any legal representative the defendant has

The defendant

The judge

The defendant’s legal representative

A

The defendant taking into consideration the advice of any legal representative the defendant has

Correct
If the defendant is not legally represented the judge will explain the defendant’s right to give or not give evidence to allow an informed choice

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
142
Q

Which of the following would not form part of the judges’ summing up?

How to return a majority verdict

Elect a foreman

Burden and standard of proof

The jury’s function

Summary of the evidence

A

How to return a majority verdict
When the jury first retires the jury must be directed that their verdict must be unanimous (in respect of each count and each defendant). If a time were to come when the court could accept a majority verdict the jury would be invited to come back into the court room and would be given further directions.

incorrect
Elect a foreman

Incorrect
The jury will be told to select one of their number to act as the foreman (who can be a person of any gender).

Summary of the evidence

Incorrect
The judge should provide:​

  • a reminder of the issues;​
  • a summary of the nature of the evidence relating to each issue;​
  • a balanced account of the points raised by the parties; and​
  • any outstanding directions.​

It is not necessary for the judge to recount all relevant evidence or to rehearse all of the significant points raised by the parties.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
143
Q

Which of the following best reflects the running order of a Crown Court trial?

Prosecution opening speech, judge’s preliminary instructions to the jury, prosecution evidence​​, defence evidence​, prosecution closing speech​, defence closing speech, judge’s summing up​, jury retire​, verdict.​

Jury bailiffs sworn, judge’s preliminary instructions to the jury​, prosecution opening speech, defence opening speech​, prosecution evidence​​, defence evidence, right to give evidence and adverse inferences, submission of no case to answer, prosecution closing speech​, defence closing speech, judge’s summing up​, jury retire​, verdict.​

Judge’s preliminary instructions to the jury, defence opening speech​, legal arguments, prosecution evidence, submission of no case to answer​​, right to give evidence and adverse inferences, defence evidence​, prosecution closing speech, judge’s summing up​, jury retire​, verdict.

Jury selection and swearing in the jury​, judge’s preliminary instructions to the jury​prosecution opening speech, prosecution evidence​​, defence evidence​, prosecution closing speech​, defence closing speech, judge’s summing up​, jury retire​, verdict.​

A

Jury selection and swearing in the jury​, judge’s preliminary instructions to the jury​prosecution opening speech, prosecution evidence​​, defence evidence​, prosecution closing speech​, defence closing speech, judge’s summing up​, jury retire​, verdict.​

Correct
This best reflects Crown Court trial procedure inCriminal Procedure Rules Part 25.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
144
Q

Where can the definition of bad character be found?

Section 108 Criminal Justice Act 2003

Section 107 Criminal Justice Act 2003

Section 101 Criminal Justice Act 2003

Section 98 Criminal Justice Act 2003

A

Section 98 Criminal Justice Act 2003

Correct
Correct. Section 98 states:

‘References in this Chapter to evidence of a person’s “bad character” are to evidence of, or of a disposition towards, misconduct on his part, other than evidence which-

has to do with the alleged facts of the offence with which the defendant is charged, or

is evidence of misconduct in connection with the investigation or prosecution of that offence.’

‘Misconduct’, according to section 112, means: ‘the commission of an offence or other reprehensible behaviour’.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
145
Q

Which of the following are inadmissible?

Behaviour short of a conviction

A party’s previous convictions

Irrelevant behaviour

Convictions committed after the offence being tried

A

Irrelevant behaviour

Correct
Correct. For bad character to be admissible, it must be behaviour which falls within s.98(a) or (b) and it must be relevant.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
146
Q

A defendant attempts to intimidate a witness. Will the prosecution have to make a bad character application to admit this conduct?

No

Depends on the circumstances

Yes

A

Correct
Correct. This is an example of misconduct connected with the investigation or prosecution of the offence, so not bad character evidence under the definition in s.98 Criminal Justice Act 2003.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
147
Q

Which of the following is incorrect regarding the Crown use of bad character?

The Crown may rely on the circumstances of the conviction to suggest this is how the defendant does a particular crime

The Crown may rely on the fact of the previous conviction to suggest that the defendant has done the crime before and has done it again

The Crown may rely on reprehensible behaviour such as in an assault case, evidence of the police being called out for allegations of D’s violence on the same V on four occasions even if none resulted in charge or conviction

The Crown may rely on bad character as conclusive proof the defendant is guilty

A

The Crown may rely on bad character as conclusive proof the defendant is guilty
Correct
Previous convictions and reprehensible behaviour demonstrate bad character but are not conclusive proof the defendant is guilty. All of the other options are examples of the uses the Crown may have for bad character. However, bad character can be admitted for any relevant purpose. Typically this means that it goes to an issue in the case, or is evidence bearing on credibility. The judge should direct the jury on the purpose for which the evidence may/may not be used (ie, propensity or credibility), and give a direction that:

(i) warns the jury of the danger of placing undue reliance on previous convictions;

(ii) Stresses that bad character cannot bolster a weak case, or prejudice a jury against the defendant;

(iii) Emphasises that the jury should not infer guilty from the existence of convictions.

incorrect
The Crown may rely on the circumstances of the conviction to suggest this is how the defendant does a particular crime

Incorrect
The Crown uses bad character in this way. The specifics, if disputed, can be done by adducing evidence to prove the facts, or by using business documents under s.117 CJA 2003. Think about the relationship between bad character and the defendant’s likelihood to have committed the crime.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
148
Q

Which of the following gateways do not require leave of the court to admit defendant bad character evidence?

Section 101(1)(b): Evidence adduced by the defendant

Section 101(1)(c): Important explanatory evidence

Section 101(1)(d): Important matter in issue between the defendant and the prosecution

Section 101(1)(e): Important matter in issue between the defendant and a co-defendant

Section 101(1)(f): Correcting a false impression

A

Section 101(1)(b): Evidence adduced by the defendant

Correct
Correct. There is no need to make an application to the court for leave to adduce evidence through this gateway. There is also no need to make an application to the court for leave to adduce evidence under section 101(1)(a)- agreement of the parties. The remainder of the gateways of admissibility (s.101(1)(c)-(g)) require an application to the court for leave to adduce evidence.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
149
Q

Which of the following gateways to admissibility of bad character can only be used by the defence as opposed to the prosecution?

Section 101(1)(e): Important matter in issue between the defendant and a co-defendant

Section 101(1)(d): Important matter in issue between the defendant and the prosecution

Section 101(1)(a): Agreement of the parties

Section 101(1)(c): Important explanatory evidence

A

Section 101(1)(e): Important matter in issue between the defendant and a co-defendant

Correct
Correct. By definition evidence that comes in through this gateway is not prosecution evidence and s.78 PACE Act 1984 does not apply to it.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
150
Q

When would a bad character application not be heard?

After the prosecution have called all of their evidence

Before a witness gives evidence, if it is non-defendant bad character

At the first hearing in an indictable only offence

Before the jury are sworn in, if it is the defendant’s bad character

Before cross-examination or re-examination, if it arose as a result of examination in chief or cross-examination

A

At the first hearing in an indictable only offence

Correct
Correct. The first hearing for an indictable only offence is when the case is sent to the Crown Court and no plea is taken. While the timing of a bad character application is a matter of judgment, the other options are common timings.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
151
Q

What rules must be complied with to make a bad character application?

CrimPr Part 22

CrimPR Part 20

CrimPR Part 21

A

CrimPR Part 21

Correct
Correct. The party seeking to introduce evidence of bad character must serve a notice on the court officer and each other party. The court has an unfettered discretion to vary the notice requirements.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
152
Q

How can the defence prevent the prosecution from being able to elicit bad character evidence under s.101(c), important explanatory evidence?

The admission of the evidence would have such an adverse effect on the fairness of the proceedings that the court ought not to admit it (s.101(3))

There is no way to prevent it

The judge should exercise discretion under s.78 PACE 1984 to exclude the evidence

A

The judge should exercise discretion under s.78 PACE 1984 to exclude the evidence

Correct
Correct. The Criminal Justice Act 2003 does not contain a specific method of excluding bad character evidence under this gateway. The defence either have to persuade the court that the statutory test is not met or that the judge should exercise their discretion under s.78 PACE 1984 to exclude the evidence.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
153
Q

When is the most common time to deal with an application to exclude evidence or introduce inadmissible evidence?

At the Plea and Trial Preparation Hearing (PTPH)

On the day of trial, before the trial starts

At a hearing between PTPH and trial

A

On the day of trial, before the trial starts

Correct
Correct. While the application can be dealt with at the PTPH, at a hearing on a day at some point between PTPH and trial or on the day of trial before the trial starts, the latter is most common.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
154
Q

Which of the following types of special measures are available for witnesses who are eligible due to being in fear?

Giving evidence in private

Aids to communication

Testifying through an intermediary

A

Giving evidence in private

Correct
Correct. Testifying through an intermediary and aids to communication are not available for witnesses who are eligible for special measures due to being in fear.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
155
Q

In which of the following circumstances is a judge likely to reject a defendant’s application to change plea?

From guilty to not guilty when the defendant has been properly represented

From not guilty to guilty

From guilty to not guilty when the defence can show that the prosecution has no evidence of an essential ingredient of the offence

A

From guilty to not guilty when the defendant has been properly represented

Correct
Correct. While the judge has a discretion in this circumstance, a court would invariably reject the defendant’s application to change plea as proper advice has been given to the defendant, no undue pressure has been exerted on the defendant and the defendant’s plea was unequivocal.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
156
Q

D is charged with GBH on A. The offence is said to have taken place because D believed that A was responsible for implicating him in a drugs case for which he was sentenced to a custodial sentence. When D was released from prison, it is alleged D went round to A’s house (wearing facial coverings) and attacked A by way of retaliation. D denies the offence. No one else is alleged to have been involved.

What is the most likely course of action the prosecution would take in relation to the D’s character?

Make an application to adduce the evidence as important explanatory evidence to be admitted through the s.101(1)(c) gateway.

Make no application because the judge will not allow the evidence as it would have an adverse effect on the fairness of the proceedings for the jury to hear that the defendant had been in prison.

Make an application to adduce the evidence to show a propensity to commit offences of the type charged.

Make an application to adduce the evidence under s 101(1)( e )as it has substantial probative value in relation to an important matter in issue between the defendant and a co-defendant.

No application is needed because the previous relationship between the men is part of the facts of this case hence outside the s.98 definition of bad character evidence.

A

Make an application to adduce the evidence as important explanatory evidence to be admitted through the s.101(1)(c) gateway.

This is the best answer. This is evidence without which the jury will find it difficult to understand the rest of the case. These parties have a history, which provides a context for this alleged offence. Without it, the jury would be presented with an incomplete picture. Review your materials on defendant bad character, in particular explanatory evidence.

How well did you know this?
1
Not at all
2
3
4
5
Perfectly
157
Q

D is on trial for theft.

During D’s evidence they tell the jury that they are employed as a caretaker in a school and that comes with a high degree of trust and responsibility and they ‘couldn’t do the job if they were not an honest person’.

D actually has convictions for theft and fraud.

What should the trial judge do regarding the prosecution’s application to adduce evidence of D’s bad character?

Allow the prosecution to adduce evidence of D’s bad character, as important explanatory evidence.

Refuse to allow the prosecution to adduce the evidence on the basis that it would have an adverse effect on the fairness of the proceedings.

Allow the prosecution to adduce evidence of D’s bad character, to correct the false impression they have created by suggesting they are honest and trustworthy.

Refuse to allow the prosecution to adduce evidence of D’s bad character as it cannot be admitted through one of the gateways.

Allow the prosecution to adduce evidence of D’s bad character, to correct the false impression which they have created by pleading not guilty.

A

Allow the prosecution to adduce evidence of D’s bad character, to correct the false impression they have created by suggesting they are honest and trustworthy.

Correct
Correct. The evidence is admissible under section 101(1)(f) to correct a false impression given by D. Section 105(1)(a) mentions the defendant ‘making an express or implied assertion which is apt to give the court or jury a false or misleading impression about the defendant’

158
Q

Which of the following correctly explains the rules on service of a defence statement?

There is no time limit for the service of the defence statement in the magistrates ‘court

In the Crown Court, a defence statement must be served within 28 days of the prosecution complying, or purporting to comply, with its duty of initial disclosure of unused material. A failure to do so allows the court to draw such inferences as appear proper in deciding whether the defendant is guilty.

In the magistrates’ court, a defence statement must be served within 10 business days of the prosecution complying, or purporting to comply, with its duty of initial disclosure of unused material. A failure to do will allow the court to draw an adverse inference.

In the Crown Court, a defence statement must be served within 21 days of the prosecution complying, or purporting to comply, with its duty of initial disclosure of unused material. A failure to do so allows the court to draw such inferences as appear proper in deciding whether the defendant is guilty.

In the magistrates’ court, a defence statement must be served within 28 days of the prosecution complying, or purporting to comply, with its duty of initial disclosure of unused material.

A

In the Crown Court, a defence statement must be served within 28 days of the prosecution complying, or purporting to comply, with its duty of initial disclosure of unused material. A failure to do so allows the court to draw such inferences as appear proper in deciding whether the defendant is guilty.

Correct. In the Crown Court, a defence statement is compulsory, so once initial disclosure of unused material has been made, a defence statement must be filed and served by the defence within 28 days.

159
Q

The defendant is charged with an offence of assault occasioning actual bodily harm (‘ABH’) contrary to s. 47 Offences Against the Person Act 1861. They have entered a ‘not guilty’ plea and his case has been adjourned for a summary trial. You have received the initial details of the prosecution case (‘IDPC’). The defendant has instructed you not to serve a defence statement.

Which of the following best reflects the position regarding the prosecution’s obligation to serve unused material?

The prosecutor has a duty to disclose any prosecution material which might undermine the prosecution case or assist the case for the defence. Therefore, the defendant is entitled to disclosure of any material which meets this test.

In order to have unused material disclosed it will be necessary to make an application to the court for disclosure under the Criminal Procedure and Investigations Act 1996

The provisions in the Criminal Procedure and Investigations Act 1996 relating to disclosure of unused material do not apply to trials in the magistrates’ court. Therefore, the defendant is not entitled to disclosure of unused material.

In order to have unused material disclosed it is necessary to request the material on the defence statement. The prosecutor will then decide whether the material might undermine the prosecution case or assist the case for the defence

The prosecutor has a duty under the Criminal Procedure and Investigations Act 1996 to disclose any prosecution material which might undermine the prosecution case or assist the case for the defence. However, this applies only after the defendant has served a defence statement.

A

The prosecutor has a duty to disclose any prosecution material which might undermine the prosecution case or assist the case for the defence. Therefore, the defendant is entitled to disclosure of any material which meets this test.

Correct. The Criminal Procedure and Investigations Act 1996 imposes a duty on the prosecution to review the material and disclose any prosecution material which might undermine the prosecution case or assist the case for the defence. This applies whether the case is being tried in the magistrates’ or Crown Court and the duty to disclose commences before the defence statement is served when the defendant pleads not guilty in the magistrates’ court.

incorrect
The prosecutor has a duty under the Criminal Procedure and Investigations Act 1996 to disclose any prosecution material which might undermine the prosecution case or assist the case for the defence. However, this applies only after the defendant has served a defence statement.

Incorrect
This is incorrect. The Criminal Procedure and Investigations Act 1996 imposes a duty on the prosecution to review the material and disclose any prosecution material which might undermine the prosecution case or assist the case for the defence. The duty to disclose commences before the defence statement is served when the defendant pleads not guilty in the magistrates’ court. Please review your materials on the prosecutions duty of disclosure.

160
Q

The defendant indicated a not guilty plea to a s.20 GBH (Offences Against the Person Act 1861) at a plea before venue hearing and the matter is sent to Crown Court for trial.

Which of the following best explains what will happen next?

The next hearing will be the trial in the Crown Court. As it is an either way offence the magistrates court will be able to deal with the arraignment and allocating a trial date.

The next hearing will be the Plea and Trial Preparation Hearing which should take place within 28 days. The defendant will be arraigned, and the matter will be allocated a trial date.

The next hearing will be the Plea and Trial Preparation Hearing which should take place within 14 days. The defendant will be arraigned, and the matter will be allocated a trial date.

The next hearing will be a trial in the Crown Court. Unless it is a complex case, the Pre-trial matters can be dealt with by way of standard directions in writing once the PTPH form has been submitted.

The next hearing will be the Plea and Trial Preparation Hearing which should take place within 7 days. The defendant will be arraigned, and the matter will be allocated a trial date.

A

The next hearing will be the Plea and Trial Preparation Hearing which should take place within 28 days. The defendant will be arraigned, and the matter will be allocated a trial date.

Correct. The defendant will have a PTPH to enter their plea, set a trial date and set directions to ensure effective case management. This should take place within 28 days.

161
Q

Your client is facing jury trial for burglary. The evidence against her is very weak and once the prosecution case has concluded it is apparent that only very weak evidence has been put forward that your client has committed the offence. You speak with your client before the start of the defence case and explain to her what is going to happen next.

Which of these statements best sets out your advice to your client as to whether the case might be discontinued?

We can make a submission of no case to answer. If the judge finds there is no evidence that you committed the offence then they have the discretion to acquit. If we are successful the court will acquit.

We can make a submission of no case to answer. The judge will have to consider whether the prosecution evidence taken at its highest is enough on which a jury can safely convict. If we are successful the court will acquit.

We can make a submission of no case to answer once the court has heard the defence case. After the defence case has concluded we can make an application when the judge will have to decide whether there is sufficient evidence for the jury to convict. If we are successful the court will acquit.

We can make a submission of no case to answer. The judge will have to consider whether there is any evidence against you in order to properly convict. If we are successful the court will acquit.

We can make a submission of no case to answer. The jury will decide whether there is sufficient evidence in order to convict you. If we are successful the court will acquit.

A

We can make a submission of no case to answer. The judge will have to consider whether the prosecution evidence taken at its highest is enough on which a jury can safely convict. If we are successful the court will acquit.

Correct
Correct. You can make a ‘half time submission’ of no case to answer. See guidance under R v Galbraith [1981] 73 Cr App R 124.

The other answers while plausible are incorrect:

If there is no evidence against your client then the judge must acquit (this is not a discretion).

The jury does not hear an application of no case to answer.

When deciding if there is no case to answer, the judge will not simply consider whether there is any evidence against your client as this is not the correct test.

A submission of no case to answer would always be made after all of the prosecution evidence has been heard. It would not be made after the defence case.

162
Q

You are representing a client who is on trial for grievous bodily harm with intent at the Crown Court. The only evidence against her is an independent witness who saw her strike the victim with a metal bar.

Which of these statements best sets out the law with regard to identification evidence?

The identification evidence is unsupported and the prosecution case wholly depends on the correctness of the identification so the judge must give a special direction to the jury.

The identification evidence is unsupported but there is no need to give any particular direction to the jury as they will consider the strengths and weaknesses of the evidence as part of their deliberations.

The identification evidence is unsupported and the only evidence against your client so the judge will have to remind the jury of the weakness of the evidence during summing up.

The identification evidence is unsupported so the judge is obliged to withdraw the case from the jury.

The identification evidence is unsupported so the judge must decide on the strength or weakness of the witness evidence and direct the jury accordingly.

A

The identification evidence is unsupported and the prosecution case wholly depends on the correctness of the identification so the judge must give a special direction to the jury.

Correct
Correct. The judge must give a Turnbull direction. Failure to do so is likely to mean the conviction would be quashed on appeal.

The other answers while plausible are incorrect:

The judge might consider withdrawing the case from the jury but they are not obliged to do so.

It is not necessarily the case that the ID evidence is weak (that is a matter for the jury), instead a Turnbull direction deals with the possibility of mistaken identification.

A Turnbull direction must be given in this situation

The Judge does not decide on the strength or weakness but instead gives a Turnbull direction.

163
Q

Your client is accused of murder but has always said that he acted in self-defence. The issue of self-defence is raised at trial and at the conclusion of the defence case you speak to your client in private. He wants to know what the Judge will include in her summing up, as he is concerned that she will not mention self-defence.

Which of these statements best describes what the judge will include in summing up to the jury?

The judge will direct the jury regarding the law. In relation to self-defence she will explain that the burden is on the defence to prove beyond reasonable doubt that the defendant was acting in self-defence.

The judge will not make any directions to the jury regarding the law. She will, however, make directions regarding aspects of the evidence that she found to be most compelling.

The judge will direct the jury regarding the law. In relation to self-defence she will explain that burden is on the prosecution to prove beyond reasonable doubt that the defendant was not acting in self-defence.

The judge will direct the jury as to the law, but it is for the jury to interpret how the law should be applied. In relation to self-defence she will explain that burden is on the prosecution to prove beyond reasonable doubt that the defendant was not acting in self-defence.

The judge will not make any directions regarding self-defence as it is for the jury to determine whether or not the defendant has demonstrated that they were acting in self-defence.

A

The judge will direct the jury regarding the law. In relation to self-defence she will explain that burden is on the prosecution to prove beyond reasonable doubt that the defendant was not acting in self-defence.

Correct
Correct. The jury is obliged to follow the judge’s directions on the law, and the explanation of the law here is correct.

The other answers while plausible are incorrect:

It is not for the jury to interpret how the law should be applied. They are the tribunal of fact not law.

The judge must direct the jury as to the law if a defence has been raised.

The burden to prove self-defence is on the prosecution NOT the defence.

The judge will make directions regarding the law.

incorrect
The judge will direct the jury as to the law, but it is for the jury to interpret how the law should be applied. In relation to self-defence she will explain that burden is on the prosecution to prove beyond reasonable doubt that the defendant was not acting in self-defence.

Incorrect. The jury does not interpret the law, the judge must direct the jury as to the law and how it should be interpreted. Please review you materials on jury trial and in particular summing up.

164
Q

You represent a woman for an offence of burglary, whereby she has allegedly stolen items from her neighbour’s home. The case against her is particularly weak apart from a confession that she allegedly makes. You are of the view that the confession evidence will be highly prejudicial and that there is a strong chance that it will be excluded. She does not want to go to prison.

Which court should you advise your client to have her case tried in?

The Crown Court. Due to the separation of the tribunal of fact and law, if the confession evidence is excluded, then the jury will not hear the prejudicial evidence.

The magistrates’ court. The sentence will be lower if the matter is dealt with in the magistrates’ court.

The Crown Court. There are higher acquittal rates in the Crown Court.

The magistrates’ court. Due to the separation of the tribunal of fact and law, if the confession evidence is excluded, then the magistrates will not hear the prejudicial evidence.

The Crown Court. A Crown Court judge is more experienced so in a better position to put the confession ‘out of their mind’ than a lay bench of magistrates.

A

The Crown Court. Due to the separation of the tribunal of fact and law, if the confession evidence is excluded, then the jury will not hear the prejudicial evidence.

Correct
Correct. As the facts state that the confession evidence is the only compelling evidence, if this is excluded by the judge (and you are told that is is likely to happen), then the jury will not hear this prejudicial evidence and your client will likely be acquitted as the rest of the case is weak.

The other answers while plausible are incorrect:

While it is true that there are higher acquittal rates in the Crown Court, it does not address the specific facts of your client’s case.

The tribunal of fact and law are not separated in the magistrates’ court and the magistrates will have to put the confession ‘out of their minds’ but will no doubt be subconsciously prejudiced by it.

Generally speaking, if the case is retained by the magistrates’ court, the sentence will be lower, however, if the court deems its sentencing powers are insufficient, the court should commit the case to the Crown Court for sentence and as such, it will not always be lower.

A Crown Court Judge would not need to put the confession ‘out of their mind’ because they are not the judge of fact. The jury will not hear about the confession.

165
Q

The Defendant is on trial for Assault Occasioning Actual Bodily Harm. The Prosecution case is that the Defendant and the Complainant did not know each other before the incident. There is evidence from a female witness who claims she saw the assault in the street although she did not know either of them. There is another witness who gives evidence of what she saw. During cross-examination, the female witness accepted that the incident happened 60 yards away. She accepted that her view was partially obstructed by bushes in a neighbouring garden but maintains she is correct in her identification.

Which of the following is the most appropriate course for the Judge to take in this situation?

The judge should allow the case to go to the jury but give a Turnbull warning.

The judge should allow the case to go to the jury without the need for a Turnbull warning.

The judge should exclude evidence of the identification under Section 78 PACE 1984.

The judge should allow the case to go to the jury but refer to the weakness of the identification evidence in summing up.

The judge should withdraw the case from the jury and direct an acquittal.

A

The judge should allow the case to go to the jury but give a Turnbull warning.

Correct
Correct. A Turnbull direction should be given when the case against the accused depends wholly or substantially on the correctness of the identification – Turnbull [1977] 63 Cr App 132.

The other answers while plausible are incorrect:

The Judge is unlikely to exclude the evidence as this is unlikely to satisfy the provisions of Section 78 PACE 1984; the witness is not casting doubt on her own eye witness evidence by, for example, indicating that she is not sure that her evidence is correct or by disowning the original identification.

A Turnbull warning should be given as the case wholly or substantially depends on the correctness of the identification evidence of this witness. In addition, the witness did not know the Defendant and makes it more likely that a Turnbull direction should be given.

The case should not be withdrawn from the jury. The witness has not accepted, for example, that she cannot be sure of her identification, but has given evidence that her identification was obstructed and she was some distance away.

The Judge cannot simply inform the jury that the ID evidence is weak as they are the tribunal of fact. The Judge must deliver a warning as per Turnbull.

166
Q

Which of the following is hearsay?

Where the out of court statement is relevant to the listener’s statement of mind

Where the out of court statement explains the defendant’s state of mind on some other occasion

Where the out of court statement made is made by a person, who intended a machine to operate on the basis that the matter is as stated, which is tendered in evidence as proof of what was said was true

Where the out of court statement is a fact in issue

Where the out of court statement helps prove a fact in issue

A

Where the out of court statement made is made by a person, who intended a machine to operate on the basis that the matter is as stated, which is tendered in evidence as proof of what was said was true

Correct. This reflects the definition of hearsay evidence in s.114 and s.115 Criminal Justice Act 2003. The other options were all examples of classes of original evidence.

167
Q

Which case contains the three-stage test to help ascertain whether communications are hearsay or not?

R v Galbraith

R v Turnbull

R v Twist

A

R v Twist

Correct
Correct. Ascertaining whether communications are hearsay or not has proved difficult in practice, so the three stage test in R v Twist has been used.

168
Q

Which one of the following is not part of the three stage test from R v Twist that is generally used to identify whether evidence is hearsay evidence or not?

Identify the relevant question in the communication

Identify the matter sought to be proved

Is there a statement of the relevant matter to be proved in the communication?

Was it one of the purposes of the maker of the communication that the recipient or any other person should believe that matter or act upon it as true?

A

Identify the relevant question in the communication

Correct
This is not part of the three stage test from R v Twist. If the communication is a question such as a request for drugs, it is not a statement at all, so hearsay does not arise.

169
Q

What is original evidence?

A relevant statement adduced for some reason other than to prove that the statement is true

A relevant statement adduced to prove that the statement is true

A

A relevant statement adduced for some reason other than to prove that the statement is true

Correct. Original evidence is admissible provided it is relevant and may be admitted as evidence proving a fact in issue.

170
Q

Which of the following best describes hearsay?

A statement made out of court which is tendered in evidence as proof of the matter stated

A statement made out of court that the person who made it intended another to believe

A statement made out of court, that the person who made it intended another to believe, subsequently tendered in evidence, as proof of the matter stated

A statement made out of court

A

A statement made out of court, that the person who made it intended another to believe, subsequently tendered in evidence, as proof of the matter stated

Correct
Correct. Hearsay evidence is defined in s.114 and s.115 Criminal Justice Act 2003. If the advocate wants to use evidence of the out of court statement to prove that what was said was true and the apparent purpose of the maker of the statement was to cause another person to believe the matter stated then it is a hearsay statement and can only be admitted by one of the ‘gateways’.

171
Q

Hearsay can be admissible for which category of unavailable witnesses?

Anonymous hearsay

Otherwise inadmissible bad character

Hearsay in which the maker of the statement is identified

A

Hearsay in which the maker of the statement is identified

Correct
Correct. Section 116 Criminal Justice Act 2003 cannot be used to introduce anonymous hearsay or evidence that would have been inadmissible such as bad character that is not admissible under ss.100 or101.

172
Q

In which of the following instances does the court have a discretion to exclude otherwise admissible hearsay?

If the statement’s reliability is doubtful

If it is in the interests of justice to exclude it

If the witness is unavailable

If it falls under a common law exception

A

If the statement’s reliability is doubtful

Correct
Correct. The court has an exclusionary discretion in relation to business etc documents to exclude if it is satisfied that the statement’s reliability is doubtful (s.117(6) and(7) Criminal Justice Act 2003). The other options were all examples of situations where hearsay may be admissible: in the interests of justice (s.114(1)(d)), if the witness is unavailable (s.116) or if it falls under a common law exception (s.118)

173
Q

Which of the following is correct in relation to unfitness of a person to be a witness?

Unfitness relates to the ability of a witness to give evidence in court

Unfitness relates to the ability of a witness to physically attend court

Unfitness must relate to a medical condition that physically or mentally prevents attendance at court

A

Unfitness relates to the ability of a witness to give evidence in court

Correct. Unfitness to be a witness under section s.116(2) Criminal Justice Act 2003 because of their bodily or mental condition refers not to their fitness to physically attend court but to their ability to give evidence once there. There is no requirement that the condition which makes a person unfit is a medical condition.

174
Q

Which of the following is a statutory exception to the rule against hearsay rather than a common law exception preserved under the Criminal Justice Act 2003?

Previous statements of a witness

Res gestae

Body of expertise

Confessions

Public information

A

Previous statements of a witness

Correct. The other options were all common law exceptions preserved under the Criminal Justice Act, s.118.

175
Q

You do not need to give notice to introduce hearsay evidence under which of the following exceptions?

Document prepared in contemplation of criminal proceedings

Common law

Unavailable witness

Multiple hearsay

Interests of justice

A

Common law

Correct. Notice is not required under the common law exceptions preserved in s.118 Criminal Justice Act 2003.

176
Q

When must the defendant serve notice of intention to introduce hearsay evidence?

Not more than 20 business days after a not guilty plea

Not more than 10 business days after a not guilty plea

As soon as reasonably practicable

A

As soon as reasonably practicable

Correct
Correct. The prosecution must serve notice not more than 20 business days after a not guilty plea in the magistrates’ court or 10 business days after a not guilty plea in the Crown Court.

177
Q

Which of the following type of witnesses are not competent for the prosecution?

Spouse/ civil partner

Deaf or speech impaired

Children and persons with a disorder or disability

Defendant

A

Defendant

Correct
Correct. The defendant is not competent for the prosecution but are on their own behalf or on behalf of a co-defendant.

incorrect
Children and persons with a disorder or disability

Incorrect. They are if they can understand questions and give comprehensible answers. Review your materials on preliminary witness issues, in particular on competent witnesses.

178
Q

Which one of the following type of witnesses is compellable in a theft case?

Defendant

A child that is not competent

Spouse/ civil partner for the prosecution

Spouse/ civil partner for the defendant

A

Spouse/ civil partner for the defendant

Correct
Correct. A spouse/ civil partner can be compelled to give evidence for their spouse/ civil partner.

179
Q

In what situation will a jury be directed to accept expert evidence as correct?

Where the expert’s opinion is not contradicted

The jury is never obliged to accept expert evidence

Where the expert’s opinion and all other evidence leads inevitably to only one conclusion

A

Where the expert’s opinion and all other evidence leads inevitably to only one conclusion

Correct
Correct. However, generally the jury is not obliged to accept expert evidence, even if it is not contradicted.

180
Q

In which of the following can leading questions be asked as a matter of course?

Examination in chief

Cross-examination

Re-examination

A

Cross-examination

Correct. Advocates may ask questions that contain factual statements that indicate what answer the advocate wants the witness to make. Leading questions can be asked in examination in chief and re-examination if the matter is not in dispute.

181
Q

What is a hostile witness?

A witness who refuses to take an oath or affirmation

A witness who answers questions in an aggressive, angry or annoyed manner

A witness called by a party who gives evidence not in accordance with their statement damaging to the party calling them

A

A witness called by a party who gives evidence not in accordance with their statement damaging to the party calling them

Correct
Correct. In these circumstances, the witness may be called to give evidence and if and when the witness starts to contradict the evidence given before (i.e. in their written statement) the party can ask for the statement to be put to the witness, and the witness can effectively be cross-examined by their own Counsel with the purpose of establishing the truth of the earlier account.

182
Q

Which of the following refers to the general principle that a party cannot call evidence to try to prove a peripheral matter, such as the credibility of something a witness said on a less crucial issue?

Complaints

Suspect’s response to police allegation

Res gestae

Recent fabrication

Finality on collateral matters

A

Finality on collateral matters

Correct
Correct. The courts are more lenient in allowing evidence to be admitted on the ‘collateral’ issue of a witness being ‘biased or partial’ and even when a witness denies such, counter-evidence will be admissible. The other options were all examples of the use of previous consistent statements in examination in chief.

183
Q

A man is a witness in a trial for grievous bodily harm. He witnessed the defendant assaulting the victim outside a nightclub. The defendant says that the witness is mistaken in what he saw, and that the defendant was defending himself. A week before he is due to give evidence the witness’s wife is shopping in the local town centre and is approached in the street by a woman who simply states ‘You need to watch your back’. The witness is now concerned for his safety and that of his wife and does not want to give evidence at court.

Which of these statements best summarises whether his witness statement can be read in court?

The court will not accept that the witness will not give evidence through fear because the fear was not caused by the defendant. There is no causal link between the defendant and the witness.

The court will not accept that the witness will not give evidence through fear because the witness has not been threatened directly. There might be a criminal investigation regarding threats to the witness’s wife, but it is not relevant to the current proceedings.

If the court accepts that the witness will not give evidence through fear, then it will consider whether admission of the statement will result in unfairness to the defendant as he will be unable to challenge the statement, and whether special measures might be used to alleviate the witness’s fears.

The witness statement can be read to the court under s 9 Criminal Justice Act 1967.

If the court accepts that the witness will not give evidence through fear, then it will allow the statement to be read as hearsay. The judge can deal with any unfairness to the defendant during their summing up.

A

If the court accepts that the witness will not give evidence through fear, then it will consider whether admission of the statement will result in unfairness to the defendant as he will be unable to challenge the statement, and whether special measures might be used to alleviate the witness’s fears.

Correct
Correct. A statement can be read as hearsay under section 116 of the CJA 2003. Section 116 (4) states: Leave may be given under subsection (2)(e) only if the court considers that the statement ought to be admitted in the interests of justice, having regard:​

a. to the statement’s contents,​

b. to any risk that its admission or exclusion will result in unfairness to any party to the proceedings (and in particular to how difficult it will be to challenge the statement if the relevant person does not give oral evidence),​

c. in appropriate cases, to the fact that a direction under section 19 of the Youth Justice and Criminal Evidence Act 1999 (c 23) (special measures for the giving of evidence by fearful witnesses etc.) could be made in relation to the relevant person, and​

d. to any other relevant circumstances.’​

184
Q

D is on trial for aggravated burglary. It is alleged that during a burglary D pushed the complainant down the stairs causing the complainant to suffer serious injuries. Although they have provided a brief written statement to the police, they will be unfit to give evidence for some time.

Which one of the following best explains the admissibility of the complainant’s written statement?

The statement will be admissible as the witness is unavailable. The defence will seek to exclude it under s 78 PACE.

The statement will be inadmissible unless the judge gives leave to admit it under section 116(2) Criminal Justice Act 2003.

The statement will be admissible as it is in the interests of justice. The defence will seek to exclude it under s 78 PACE.

The statement will be admissible provided there is evidence to establish that the witness is unfit to give evidence. There is no challenge available to the defence.

The statement will be admissible provided the witness has been identified to the court’s satisfaction.

A

The statement will be admissible as the witness is unavailable. The defence will seek to exclude it under s 78 PACE.

Correct. The complainant’s statement is prima facie admissible as they are unfit to be a witness, see s.116(2)(b) Criminal Justice Act 2003. The defence can challenge the admission on the basis it would have an adverse effect on the fairness of the case.

The other answers were either incorrect or not the best answer.

There are circumstances in which statements not made in oral evidence can be admissible without the agreement of the defence or leave of the judge.

incorrect
The statement will be inadmissible unless the judge gives leave to admit it under section 116(2) Criminal Justice Act 2003.

Incorrect. Review your materials on unavailable witnesses, in particular s.116(2)(b) Criminal Justice Act 2003 and when leave is needed.

185
Q

D is charged with wounding. D claims that they were forced to commit the crime by a gang who threatened to hurt their family. D wants to rely on this threat at trial.

Is the evidence of this threat admissible as hearsay?

This evidence is hearsay but will be admissible if it is in the interests of justice to admit it.

The evidence is admissible as hearsay under the common law of res gestae.

This evidence is not hearsay but is admissible as it is relevant to the defence.

This evidence is not hearsay but is inadmissible as the threat is not corroborated.

This evidence is hearsay but is inadmissible as the threat is not corroborated.

A

This evidence is not hearsay but is admissible as it is relevant to the defence.

Correct
Correct. The purpose of repeating the statement at trial is to support the defence, - ie. going to state of mind and not to establish the threat was true.

Hearsay does not apply .

The evidence is admissible as relevant as it gives a reason why D committed the offence

incorrect
This evidence is hearsay but will be admissible if it is in the interests of justice to admit it.

Incorrect. Hearsay does not apply here as the purpose of repeating the statement at trial is going to state of mind and not to establish the threat was true.

Review the definition of hearsay in s.115 Criminal Justice Act 2003 and statements providing a reason for acting.

186
Q

The Defendant (aged 28) has been charged with an offence of robbery at a post office contrary to s.8(1) Theft Act 1968. The case is listed for trial. The main prosecution witnesses are the manager of the post office, A, and a customer, B. Both these witnesses are over 18 years of age.

D’s defence is one of mistaken identity and maintains they were at home at the time of the alleged offence. D intends to call their spouse S and 14 year old son (R) to confirm this alibi.

Which of the following statements best summarise who is competent and compellable as witnesses?

A and B are competent and compellable for the prosecution

D, is competent and compellable as a witness in their defence

R is not competent as a witness because of their age.

S as D’s spouse is competent but not compellable as an alibi witness for D

S as D’s spouse, is competent and compellable for the prosecution.

A

A and B are competent and compellable for the prosecution

Correct
Correct. A and B are ordinary witnesses and competent and compellable.

D’s spouse S is competent to give evidence for the prosecution. See s.53(1) Youth Justice and Criminal Evidence Act 1999 and s.80(1) Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 but cannot be compelled as the offence is not specified under s 80 PACE 1984.

D’s spouse is competent and compellable for the accused provided not on trial themselves.

Although R is 14, age is not the determining factor of whether they are competent; the only test is whether R can: (i) understand the questions; and (ii) can give comprehensible answers

187
Q

D is on trial in the Crown Court for assault occasioning actual bodily harm. They have raised self-defence on the basis that the complainant hit them first. This has been disputed by the complainant who denies striking D. It is not disputed that D and the complainant were in an argument just before the alleged assault took place and both were intoxicated. D is in the witness box and their advocate is taking them through their evidence in chief.

Which one of the following questions should be challenged?

Who started the argument between you and the complainant?

Do you recall if the complaint had been drinking?

Do you recall how much alcohol you had drunk?

What was the subject matter of the argument between you and the complainant

Did you fall over when hit?

A

Did you fall over when hit?

Correct
Correct. This is a leading question. It assumes that the defendant was hit. The other questions are all acceptable given the agreed facts between the defence and prosecution

188
Q

Which of the following is NOT a main purpose of sentencing according to s 57 Sentencing Act 2020?

Reduction of crime.

Making of reparation by the offender.

Rehabilitation of offenders.

Protection of the police.

Punishment of offenders.

A

Protection of the police.

correct
It is not protection of the police but protection of the public to which s 57 Sentencing Act 2020 refers.

189
Q

If a defendant proposes a basis of plea and the court considers the Defendant’s basis of plea and decides that the basis of plea is absurd. What happens next?

The court proceeds to sentence the defendant on the defence version of the facts.

The court must hold a Newton hearing.

The court proceeds to sentence the defendant on the prosecution version on the facts.

A

The court proceeds to sentence the defendant on the prosecution version on the facts.

Correct
Correct. If the court do not deem it absurd, they move on to consider whether it will make a material difference to sentence if the court sentences on the defence version instead of the prosecution version of the facts.

190
Q

A defendant pleads not guilty to an either-way offence in the magistrates’ court and the matter stays in the magistrates’ court for trial. At trial the defendant is found guilty. Can the defendant be sentenced in the Crown Court?

No, the defendant can’t be sent to the Crown Court for sentence .

Yes, the defendant must be sentenced by the Crown Court.

Yes, if the magistrates’ commit the defendant for sentence .

A

Yes, if the magistrates’ commit the defendant for sentence .

Correct
Correct. In this situation the defendant can be sentenced in the magistrates’ court but the magistrates’ may commit the defendant to the Crown Court for sentencing.

191
Q

What is the maximum reduction for a guilty plea entered in respect of an either way offence at the plea and trial preparation hearing?

Maximum 1/10

Maximum 1/4

Maximum 1/3

A

Maximum 1/4
Correct
Correct. However, it is perfectly acceptable for the court to give less credit should it think it appropriate.

192
Q

A defendant is to be sentenced for an offence of fraud. In this situation a previous conviction for fraud would…

Increase their culpability.

Be irrelevant.

Be a statutory aggravating factor.

A

Be a statutory aggravating factor.

Correct
Correct. Previous convictions are not considered when considering culpability in relation to the offence, they are an aggravating factor.

193
Q

Which of the following most accurately reflects the custody threshold?

The court must pass a custodial sentence if the offence was so serious that custody can be justified.

The court must not pass a custodial sentence unless the offence was so serious that neither a fine nor a community sentence can be justified.

The court must pass a custodial sentence if the offence was so serious that neither a fine nor a community sentence can be justified.

A

The court must not pass a custodial sentence unless the offence was so serious that neither a fine nor a community sentence can be justified.

Correct. This most accurately reflects the negatively phrased wording in s 230 SA 2020.

194
Q

What is the maximum length of any community order?

12 months.

Two years .

6 months.

Three years.

A

Three years.

Correct
Correct. As an order can only be three years long, the requirements need to be possible to complete within that timescale.

195
Q

An offender is brought before the magistrates’ court for an alleged breach of their community order imposed for a non-imprisonable offence. If the offender admits the breach which of the following is NOT an option as to how the court can deal with them?

Revoking the order and re-sentencing the offender to up to 6 months.

Revoking the Community Order and re-sentencing the offender to anything that the court could have sentenced D to originally.

Amending the order to make it more onerous.

Fining the offender up to £5000.​

A

Fining the offender up to £5000.​

Correct
Correct. The maximum fine is £2,500. The court can also deal with the offender by amending the order or revoking the order and re-sentencing the offender to anything that the court could have sentenced the offender to originally. The court has the power to impose a custodial sentence for a non-imprisonable offence (of upto 6 months) only if the offender willfully and persistently breached the requirements of the community order

196
Q

Which of the following most accurately reflects the threshold for imposing a community order?

The court must make a community order if the offence or combination of the offence and one or more offences associated with it is enough to warrant it.

The court must make a community order if the offence or combination of the offence and one or more offences associated with it is enough to justify it.

The court must not make a community order unless it is of the opinion that the offence, or combination of the offence and one or more offences associated with it was serious enough to warrant the making of such an order.

A

The court must not make a community order unless it is of the opinion that the offence, or combination of the offence and one or more offences associated with it was serious enough to warrant the making of such an order.

Correct
Correct. This most accurately reflects the negatively phrased wording in s 204 SA 2020.

197
Q

Which of the following best describes the maximum length of a suspended sentence in the Crown Court?

The maximum length of a suspended sentence in the Crown Court is one of 2 years custody, suspended for an operational period of 1 year.

The maximum length of a suspended sentence in the Crown Court is unlimited, and can be suspended for an operational period of 2 years.

The maximum length of a suspended sentence in the Crown Court is one of 1 years custody, suspended for an operational period of 1 year.

The maximum length of a suspended sentence in the Crown Court is one of 2 years custody, suspended for an operational period of 2 years.

The maximum length of a suspended sentence in the Crown Court is one of 1 years custody, suspended for an operational period of 2 years.

A

The maximum length of a suspended sentence in the Crown Court is one of 2 years custody, suspended for an operational period of 2 years.

Correct- The custodial term is how long a prison sentence the offender would have received but for it being suspended. The operational period is how long the custodial term is suspended for. This must be between six months and two years.

198
Q

In relation to minimum terms, which of the following is a correct statement?

The minimum term is five years’ imprisonment for a third Class A drug offence.

The minimum term for an offence of murder is life imprisonment.

The minimum term is three years for a third offence of domestic burglary

The minimum term that can be imposed for a second offence of possessing a weapon is 6 months in a magistrates’ court and 12 months in the Crown Court.

A

The minimum term is three years for a third offence of domestic burglary

Correct- The other correct minimum terms here are seven years’ imprisonment for a third Class A drug trafficking offence; six months for a second offence of possessing a weapon.

Incorrect
The minimum term for an offence of murder is life imprisonment.

Incorrect. Life imprisonment is mandatory sentence. The minimum tariff to be served is set by the court at sentence.

199
Q

If a defendant is sentenced today to an extended determinate sentence comprising 6 years custody and 3 years extended licence, which of the following is correct?

The defendant must be released when they have served 4 ½ years in custody.

The defendant must be released when they have served 4 years in custody.

The defendant may be released when they have served 3 years in custody.

The defendant may be released from when they have served 4 years in custody.

A

The defendant may be released from when they have served 4 years in custody.

Correct
Correct- a defendant is eligible to apply to the parole board for release at the 2/3 point of their custodial term. They must in any event be released once the custodial term has been served.

200
Q

Your client is charged with a six counts of theft. You speak to your client before the plea before venue and allocation hearing at the magistrates’ court. He intends to plead not guilty and he does not want to elect jury trial in the Crown Court. You explain what will happen in court and he asks what will happen if he is found guilty by the magistrates.

Which of these statements best sets out your client’s situation regarding sentencing if he is found guilty after trial?

If he is found guilty he will be sent to the Crown Court for sentence because he has been convicted of an either way offence. The Crown Court will have the option of imposing any sentence available for the offence.

If he is found guilty and the magistrates determine their sentencing powers are insufficient then he will be sent to the Crown Court for sentencing. The Crown Court will have the same sentencing powers as if he had been tried in that court.

If he is found guilty of more than one either way offence then the magistrates must send the matter to the Crown Court for sentencing. The Crown Court is not limited and can award any sentence available for those offences.

If he is found guilty then the magistrates can send the case to the Crown Court for sentencing. The Crown Court will be limited to the sentencing powers available in the magistrates’ court.

If he is found guilty he will be sentenced by the magistrates’ court because they have accepted jurisdiction of his case.

A

If he is found guilty and the magistrates determine their sentencing powers are insufficient then he will be sent to the Crown Court for sentencing. The Crown Court will have the same sentencing powers as if he had been tried in that court.

Correct
Correct. Even though the magistrates’ court accepted jurisdiction the matter can be remitted to the Crown Court for sentence if having heard the evidence they believe their sentencing powers are insufficient. The Crown Court is not limited and can award any sentence available for those offences.

The other answers while plausible are incorrect:

  • He will not definitely be sentenced in the magistrates’ court. The court can send to the Crown Court for sentencing if having heard the case they conclude their powers are not sufficient.
  • An either way offence does not necessarily have to be sent to the Crown Court for sentencing
  • If a case is sent to the Crown Court for sentencing then the Crown Court is not restricted to the sentencing powers of the magistrates. (Of course this would defeat the object of sending in the first place).
  • The number of offences does not dictate that an either way offence must be sent to the Crown Court for sentencing.
201
Q

Your client has just received a suspended sentence for a series of burglaries in crown court. He receives a custodial sentence of 18 months suspended for two years, and a supervision period of one year. He is is a little bit confused by the sentence, so you speak to him after the sentence hearing. In particular he wants to know what will happen if he commits a further offence.

Which of these best summarises the advice you should give your client?

If you commit any offence during the operation period that it is unlikely that your suspended sentence of 18 months will be activated unless you failed to engage with probation.

If you commit any offence during the operational period of two years then the court will resentence you for your original offence.

If you commit any offence during the supervision period of one year then some of all of your 18 month suspended sentence will be activated.

If you commit any offence during the operational period of two years then some of all of your 18 month suspended sentence can be activated.

If you commit any offence during your supervision period then you will be given a warning by probation, though any subsequent offences will result in the activation of your 18 month custodial sentence.

A

If you commit any offence during the operational period of two years then some of all of your 18 month suspended sentence can be activated.

Correct
Correct. There is an assumption that the suspended sentence will be activated (whole or in part) unless it is unjust to do so.

The other answers whilst plausible are not correct:

  • It is not just during the supervision period that a further offence would activate the sentence. Of course, during supervision the client would be expected to work with probation and failure to do so might result in a breach of the suspended sentence.
  • The court does not resentence - i.e. look again at the offence - but the sentence is activated instead.
  • An offence is unlikely to result in just a warning from probation (whereas a breach of license conditions would). There is an assumption that it would be activated unless unjust to do so.
  • It is very likely that a further offence would result in the activation of a suspended sentence.

incorrect
If you commit any offence during the operational period of two years then the court will resentence you for your original offence.

Incorrect. This is not an accurate statement of when a suspended statement would be activated. Please review your materials on suspended sentences.

If you commit any offence during the supervision period of one year then some of all of your 18 month suspended sentence will be activated.

Incorrect. This is not an accurate statement of when a suspended statement would be activated. Please review your materials on suspended sentences.

202
Q

Your client is sentenced for a series of thefts in the magistrates’ court. He is given a conditional discharge of 12 months on 10th January 2021. 10 months later he commits a further theft offence and is arrested on 12th February 2022. His first hearing at the magistrates’ court is on 13th February 2022.

Which of these statements best explains what will happen with regard to your client’s conditional discharge?

The court will sentence your client for the new offence, and activate the suspended sentence of 12 months.

The court will sentence your client for the new offence and may resentence him for the original offence.

The court will sentence your client for the new offence, and breach of the conditional discharge will be an aggravating factor.

The court will sentence your client for the new offence, but not the original offence a the conditional discharge has expired.

The court will sentence your client for the new offence, and will resentence him for a period of 12 months custody.

A

The court will sentence your client for the new offence and may resentence him for the original offence.

Correct. The key date is the date of the new offence which falls within the 12 month conditional discharge (it is 10 months from the original sentence). The court may resentence him, but it is not an obligation.

The other answers whilst plausible are not correct:

  • The original sentence has not expired as the offence took place after 10 months. Key is the date of the offence, not when the court disposes of the matter.
  • A conditional discharge should not be confused with a suspended sentence - it is not activated as such.
  • The court ‘may’ re-sentence for the original but they are not bound to or bound to a particular sentence.
  • Breach of a conditional discharge might be an aggravating factor, but the court would also consider re-sentencing for the original offence or offences.
203
Q

You attend Crown Court with your client on the first day of trial for assault occasioning grievous bodily harm. In conference with your client she tells you that she wants to plead guilty. She asks you what kind of reduction in her sentence(if any) she will receive.

Which of these statements best summarises her situation regarding a guilty plea?

A reduction of up to 1/4 is available as the trial has not started yet, but this is at the discretion of the judge.

A reduction is at the discretion of the judge and will be a maximum of 1/10.

A reduction is at the discretion of the judge and will be a maximum of 1/10. She can plead guilty at any stage during the trial to obtain a discount.

A reduction of 1/10 must be given by the judge.

The trial is about to start so no reduction in sentence is available.

A

A reduction is at the discretion of the judge and will be a maximum of 1/10.
Correct. The judge has a discretion to grant up to a 1/10 discount on sentence for a guilty plea on the first day of trial. However, the exact discount will depend on the case and the circumstances of the plea.

The other answers whilst plausible are incorrect:

  • A slight reduction might be available during trial, but she could not expect to plead guilty shortly before conclusion of the trial.
  • The judge is not obliged to give the full 1/10 discount for the guilty plea, and might award a lower discount or non at all.
  • A discount of up to 1/4 would be available after the first stage of proceedings, but thereafter on a sliding scale with a maximum of 1/10 on the day of trial.
  • Discount is available on the first day of trial. This reduces waste in terms of time and resources by offering a defendant an incentive not to run a trial.

incorrect
A reduction of 1/10 must be given by the judge.
Incorrect. Please review your materials on guilty pleas.

A reduction is at the discretion of the judge and will be a maximum of 1/10. She can plead guilty at any stage during the trial to obtain a discount.
Incorrect. Please review your materials on guilty pleas.

A reduction of up to 1/4 is available as the trial has not started yet, but this is at the discretion of the judge.
Incorrect. Please review your materials on guilty pleas.

204
Q

The defendant (D) is charged with an offence of Possession with Intent to Supply Controlled Drugs (Class A). The facts are that she was found in possession of 200 wraps of cocaine. D pleads guilty to the offence at the Plea and Trial Preparation Hearing. D advances a basis of plea that whilst the drugs were theirs, they were for the use of D and their friends. The prosecution case is that D was part of a significant commercial operation to supply drugs.

Which of the following best describes the advice you would give D regarding their basis of plea?

The judge is likely to hold a voir dire to determine which version to accept.

The judge is likely to proceed to sentence accepting D’s account

The judge is likely to order a Newton Hearing.

The judge is likely to proceed to sentence on the Prosecution’s case.

The judge is likely to order a trial.

A

The judge is likely to order a Newton Hearing.

Correct
Correct. This answer reflects the position when the judge does not find the basis of plea absurd or equivocal but the Defendant’s basis would materially affect sentence.

The other options were incorrect.

Sentencing on D’s account without enquiry is unlikely to occur when the difference in the case for the Defence and Prosecution is likely to create a material difference in sentence.

The judge is likely to order a trial in the event of an equivocal plea, which does not arise on this scenario.

Sentencing on the Prosecution account is unlikely unless D’s case is considered absurd.

205
Q

Where will an adult defendant charged with common assault generally make their first appearance, have their trial and be sentenced?

In a magistrates’ court for first appearance and trial, the Crown Court for sentencing.

In the Crown Court for first appearance, trial and sentencing.

In a magistrates’ court for first appearance, trial and sentencing.

In a magistrates’ court for first appearance and the Crown Court for trial and sentencing.

A

In a magistrates’ court for first appearance, trial and sentencing.

Correct. Common assault is a summary only offence which will be dealt with in a magistrates’ court in its entirety.

206
Q

Which of the following best reflects the standard directions which might be made on a not guilty plea to a summary only offence?

Bad character evidence, hearsay evidence, special measures, disclosure, expert evidence, warnings to the defendant about inferences from a failure to testify.

Bad character evidence, hearsay evidence, special measures, disclosure, expert evidence, and editing transcripts of interviews.

Bad character evidence, hearsay evidence, special measures, disclosure, expert evidence, indication of sentence if requested.

A

Bad character evidence, hearsay evidence, special measures, disclosure, expert evidence, and editing transcripts of interviews.

incorrect
Bad character evidence, hearsay evidence, special measures, disclosure, expert evidence, warnings to the defendant about inferences from a failure to testify.

Incorrect. A warning to the defendant regarding inferences from a failure to testify will take place at the trial itself

207
Q

Which of the following best reflects the standard directions which might be made on a not guilty plea to a summary only offence?

Bad character evidence, hearsay evidence, special measures, disclosure, expert evidence, warnings to the defendant about inferences from a failure to testify.

Bad character evidence, hearsay evidence, special measures, disclosure, expert evidence, and editing transcripts of interviews.

Bad character evidence, hearsay evidence, special measures, disclosure, expert evidence, indication of sentence if requested.

A

Bad character evidence, hearsay evidence, special measures, disclosure, expert evidence, and editing transcripts of interviews.
Correct. These are not the only directions but reflect the standard directions which could be made

incorrect
Bad character evidence, hearsay evidence, special measures, disclosure, expert evidence, warnings to the defendant about inferences from a failure to testify.

Incorrect. A warning to the defendant regarding inferences from a failure to testify will take place at the trial itself

208
Q

Which of the following is an incorrect statement in respect of summary only cases?

A defendant appearing for a summary only offence must be served with the initial details of the prosecution case, if they request.

A defendant must be present at the first hearing in relation to a summary only offence.

A defendant who pleads guilty to a summary only offence can be sentenced at the first hearing.

A

A defendant must be present at the first hearing in relation to a summary only offence.

Correct. The defendant does not need to be present. It is possible to plead guilty by post. The court can, and will often, proceed in the absence of the defendant for more minor offences.

209
Q

When is the prosecution entitled to make a closing speech in a summary trial?

When the defendant is unrepresented.

When the defendant does not rely evidence other than what the defendant in person says in the witness box.

When the defendant is represented.

The prosecution is always entitled to make a closing speech.

A

When the defendant is represented.

Correct. The prosecution is also entitled to make a closing speech if the defendant has introduced evidence other than their own, whether represented or not.

210
Q

What would the prosecution do at trial if the defence disagree with the contents of a prosecution witness statement?

Read admissions.

Call the witness.

Read the witness statement.

A

Call the witness.

Correct. The defence will ask that the witness attend and that the area of dispute is put to them in cross-examination.

Having opened its case, the prosecution will present its evidence to the court.
Evidence can be presented by:
- calling witnesses;
- reading witness statements under s.9 Criminal Justice Act (‘CJA’) 1967 when the evidence of that witness is not in dispute or where the prosecution have made a successful application to read a witness statement or part of it under the hearsay provisions;
- reading admissions under s.10 CJA 1967 i.e. facts which are agreed by the prosecution and defence.

211
Q

Which of the following statements best reflects the provision of legal advice in a summary trial?

Before retiring to consider their verdict, the legal adviser will advise the District Judge in open court on any matters of law that are required.

Before retiring to consider their verdict, the legal adviser will advise lay magistrates in open court on any matters of law that are required.

Before retiring to consider their verdict, the legal adviser will advise lay magistrates in open court on any matters of law required and if necessary the legal adviser will subsequently attend the members of the court outside the courtroom to give advice.

A

Before retiring to consider their verdict, the legal adviser will advise lay magistrates in open court on any matters of law that are required.

Correct. The legal advice must be provided in open court.

When a District Judge is hearing the case, even if an authorised court officer was present, there would rarely be any need for such advice to be given.

212
Q

All of the parties agree that a mistake in law has been made by the magistrates court at trial. How should the defendant proceed?

An appeal to the High Court, by way of case stated

An application to the High Court for judicial review

An appeal to the Crown Court, by way of re-hearing

An application to the magistrates’ to set the conviction aside

A

An application to the magistrates’ to set the conviction aside

Correct
Correct. Section 142 MCA 1980 enables an accused who was convicted in a magistrates’ court (whether he pleaded guilty or was found guilty) to ask the magistrates to set the conviction aside. The test is whether it is in the interests of justice that the case should be head again. The application can be considered by the same magistrates who convicted the accused but if the conviction is set aside, then the case is reheard by different magistrates.

213
Q

A defendant pleads guilty in the magistrates’ court. On which basis can the defendant appeal to the Crown Court?

Against conviction or sentence

Against conviction

Against sentence

A

Against sentence

Correct
Correct. A defendant can generally only appeal against conviction if found guilty after a trial unless the defendant can demonstrate that their plea was equivocal. See s.108 of the Magistrates’ Courts Act 1980.

214
Q

An application for judicial review must be lodged within what timescale?

15 business days from the date of sentence

Promptly and in any event within three months after the grounds arose

21 days from the date of the decision sought to be appealed

A

Promptly and in any event within three months after the grounds arose

Correct. A failure to lodge an application for judicial review promptly can lead to the application being rejected even when lodged within three months.

215
Q

Which of the following appeal routes is for the defendant only?

Appeal to the High Court by way of case stated

Appeal from a magistrates’ court trial to the Crown Court

Application for judicial review to the High Court

A

Appeal from a magistrates’ court trial to the Crown Court

Correct. The prosecution cannot appeal via this route. Its options of redress are limited to challenges to the High Court by way of case stated or judicial review.

216
Q

The slip rule works differently in the Crown Court as opposed to the magistrates’ court. The power to rectify mistakes in the Crown Court applies to which of the following?

Varying or rescinding a sentence

Setting aside a conviction

Varying or rescinding a sentence or other order

A

Varying or rescinding a sentence or other order

Correct
Correct. Section 155(1) Powers of Criminal Courts (Sentencing) Act 2000 empowers a judge to vary or rescind a sentence or other order within 56 days of it being made.

217
Q

Your client is appealing against conviction. What is the time limit for lodging the Notice of Appeal (Form NG) to the Registrar of the Criminal Division of the Court of Appeal?

Within 28 days of conviction

Within 56 days of sentence

Within 28 days of sentence

A

Within 28 days of conviction

Correct. This time limit can be extended but it is a matter for the Court’s discretion on reviewing the reasons for the delay.

218
Q

What is a loss of time order?

A direction that compensates the appellant for the time spent in prison following a successful appeal against conviction

A direction that some or all of the time spent in prison between the date of lodging the appeal and the date of its dismissal may be ordered not to count towards the appellant’s sentence

A direction that the time limit for lodging a Notice of Appeal has been extended

A

A direction that some or all of the time spent in prison between the date of lodging the appeal and the date of its dismissal may be ordered not to count towards the appellant’s sentence

Correct. These may be imposed if the application is considered wholly without merit.

219
Q

If the Attorney-General refers a point of law to the Court of Appeal, what happens to the acquittal?

It depends on the decision of the Court of Appeal

The acquittal stands

The acquittal will be set aside

A

The acquittal stands

Correct. The power of the Attorney-General to ask for the opinion of the Court of Appeal is intended to clarify the law, so the acquittal stands, whatever the Court of Appeal’s decision.

220
Q

What is the time limit within which the Attorney General may refer a case to the Court of Appeal on the basis that the sentence imposed is considered to be unduly lenient?

14 days

7 days

28 days

A

28 days

Correct
Correct. It is a matter for the Attorney General to consider whether leave should be sought for a reference and the time limit for doing so is 28 days.

221
Q

What is a prosecution appeal against a terminatory ruling?

A prosecution appeal against a Crown Court trial evidentiary ruling which significantly weakens the prosecution case

A prosecution appeal against a Crown Court trial ruling to discharge the jury

A prosecution appeal against a Crown Court trial ruling that brings the case to an end

A

A prosecution appeal against a Crown Court trial ruling that brings the case to an end

Correct
Correct. Rulings such as staying proceedings as an abuse of the court’s process and rulings of no case to answer for example. The provision does not apply to rulings to discharge the jury.

222
Q

You represent a client at trial before the magistrates’ court. He was charged with common assault and at the conclusion of the trial the magistrates found him not guilty. You speak to your client after the trial and while he is very happy with the result he is concerned that the prosecution might appeal against his acquittal.

Which of these statements best sets out what you should tell your client?

The prosecution can only appeal against sentence, not acquittal, so they cannot appeal on this occasion.

The prosecution can appeal to the Divisional Court as of right.

The prosecution can appeal against his acquittal to the Crown Court who can order a retrial in the magistrates’ court.

The prosecution cannot appeal against his acquittal.

The prosecution can appeal against his acquittal to the Crown Court where there will be a retrial.

A

The prosecution cannot appeal against his acquittal.

Correct. The prosecution cannot appeal against either conviction or sentence in the magistrates’ court. They can only appeal to the Divisional Court by way of case stated if there is an error of law or the court acted in excess of jurisdiction.

The other statements while plausible are incorrect:

  • The prosecution have no option to appeal against conviction to the Crown Court. By contrast the defendant can appeal against conviction and/or sentence to the Crown Court as of right. An appeal against a conviction would result in a retrial
  • The prosecution have no option to appeal against conviction to the Crown Court. By contrast the defendant can appeal against conviction and/or sentence to the Crown Court as of right. The Crown Court would hear an appeal against conviction by way of retrial, and cannot order a retrial in the magistrates’ court.
  • The prosecution cannot appeal against sentence (or conviction) to the Crown Court.
  • The prosecution have no right to appeal to the Divisional Court. They can appeal by case stated where there has been an error of law or the magistrates acted in excess of the court’s jurisdiction.
223
Q

Your client has been convicted of grievous bodily harm with intent and she has been sentenced to 9 years imprisonment. Advice from her barrister is that the sentence is excessive in the circumstances.

Which of these statements is the most appropriate advice to your client?

You can appeal to the Court of Appeal against sentence but risk the Court of Appeal substituting a lengthier sentence.

You can appeal to the Court of Appeal against sentence on the ground that the conviction is unsafe.

You can appeal to the Court of Appeal against sentence on the ground that the sentence is manifestly excessive, and against conviction on the ground that the conviction is unsafe.

You can appeal to the Court of Appeal against sentence on the ground that the sentence is manifestly excessive.

You can appeal to the Court of Appeal against sentence on the ground that the sentence is harsh.

A

You can appeal to the Court of Appeal against sentence on the ground that the sentence is manifestly excessive.

Correct
Correct. This is usually on the grounds that the sentence was manifestly excessive and therefore not commensurate with the level of seriousness of the offence. The Court of Appeal cannot impose a more severe penalty than the Crown Court.

The other answers while plausible are not correct.

  • A sentence might be perceived as harsh but that is not sufficient for a successful appeal against sentence. The sentence must be manifestly excessive in the circumstances.
  • The Court of Appeal cannot substitute a lengthier sentence that that made by the Crown Court.
  • You cannot appeal against sentence on the grounds that the conviction is unsafe. You can appeal against conviction on that ground, but there is no suggestion here of anything that would render the conviction unsafe.
  • You can appeal against both sentence and conviction BUT there is no suggestion that the conviction is unsafe on these facts.
224
Q

Your client has been convicted and sentenced for an offence of assault occasioning actual bodily harm (ABH)in the magistrates’ court. He was convicted 23 days ago, and sentenced 10 days later. Only now has he phoned you with his decision to appeal to the Crown Court. He is worried that he might be out of time for an appeal.

Which of these statements best describes his situation regarding an appeal against conviction and sentence?

Notice of appeal must be lodged within 15 business days of the sentence, so there is still time to appeal against conviction and sentence.

Notice of appeal must be lodged within 15 business days of conviction, so your client is out of time to appeal.

Notice of appeal must be lodged at the Crown Court within 15 business days of sentence, so there is still time to appeal against conviction and sentence.

Notice of appeal against conviction must be lodged within 15 business days of conviction, and notice of appeal against sentence must be lodged within 15 business days of sentence. This means your client can only appeal against sentence.

Notice of appeal must be lodged within 21 business days of sentence, so there is still time to appeal against conviction and sentence.

A

Notice of appeal must be lodged within 15 business days of the sentence, so there is still time to appeal against conviction and sentence.

Correct. The defendant has 15 business days from the date of sentence (not conviction) during with the lodge an appeal. This must be served on the relevant magistrates’ court and the prosecution.

The other answers while plausible are incorrect:

  • 21 days is the not the correct period. Appeals must be lodged within 15 business days.
  • The clock does not start running from conviction, but from sentence. A defendant must appeal (conviction and/or sentence) with 15 days from the date of sentence.
  • The time limit of 15 business days runs from sentence for appeals against sentence AND conviction. There are not two separate ‘clocks’.
  • An appeal is not lodged at the Crown Court. It must be served on the relevant magistrates’ court and the prosecution.
225
Q

Your client has just been convicted of a series of burglaries in the magistrates’ court. She wishes to appeal her conviction to the Crown Court, but she found her experience in the magistrates’ court very stressful and she wants to know what will happen at the Crown Court during her hearing.

Which of the below best sets out what will happen at her appeal hearing?

There will be a re-hearing of her case before a judge and two lay magistrates where the facts will be presented to the court by both prosecution and defence.

There will be a re-hearing of her case before a judge and two lay magistrates which will proceed in the same way as her original trial. Neither defence nor prosecution are restricted to the same evidence as the original trial.

There will be a re-hearing of her case before a judge which will proceed in the same way as her original trial. Neither defence nor prosecution are restricted to the same evidence as the original trial.

There will be a re-hearing of her case before a judge and two lay magistrates. If the court is convinced that the conviction is unsafe then it will order a retrial at the original magistrates’ court.

There will be a re-hearing of her case before a judge and two lay magistrates which will proceed in the same way as her original trial. Defence and prosecution are restricted to the same evidence as the original trial.

A

There will be a re-hearing of her case before a judge and two lay magistrates which will proceed in the same way as her original trial. Neither defence nor prosecution are restricted to the same evidence as the original trial.

Correct
Correct. There is a retrial of the matter during which evidence will be called, and witnesses cross examined. New evidence can be adduced.

The other statements while plausible are incorrect:

  • The parties are NOT restricted to the same evidence as in the first trial. This is, in effect, a new trial.
  • The Crown Court will not order a retrial of the case. It is the Crown Court who will make the finding of guilty or not guilty based on the re-hearing of the evidence.
  • It is not the case that facts are presented to the court. There is a full hearing of the evidence. If the appeal is against sentence only then the court would hear facts and mitigation.
  • A re-hearing cannot be heard by a judge sitting alone. There are normally two magistrates, and in exceptional circumstances the court can proceed with just one lay magistrate.
226
Q

You represent a client who has been convicted and sentenced for murder. Counsel has advised that there are grounds for a appeal on the basis that the judge misdirected the jury, and your client has instructed you to appeal. You have applied to the Court of Appeal for leave to appeal and have just received notification that the the application has been refused by the Single Judge. You arrange to meet your client to advise him as to what will happen now.

Which of the below statement best sets out your client’s position?

He can renew his application for leave to the full court of two or three judges where the application will be reconsidered by way of oral hearing.

He can request an oral hearing before the Single Judge, but it is unlikely that the Single Judge will change their decision.

He has been refused leave to appeal so he will not be able to appeal against his conviction before the Court of Appeal.

He can renew his application to the full Court of Appeal who will consider the matter based on the same papers provided to the Single Judge.

He can renew his appeal to the full Court of Appeal, where two or three judges will decide on the appeal, and quash the conviction or order a retrial where appropriate.

A

He can renew his application for leave to the full court of two or three judges where the application will be reconsidered by way of oral hearing.

Correct. If leave to appeal is rejected by the Single Judge on the papers then the application for leave can be renewed. However, there is no legal aid available for this hearing so counsel would have to represent the defendant on a pro bono or private basis.

The other statements whilst plausible are incorrect:

  • Refusal by the Single Judge is not the last option. As stated above the application can be renewed.
  • On renewal of the application the court is not considering the merits of the appeal case, but whether the leave should be granted to bring the appeal.
  • A renewal application takes place before the full court by way of oral hearing, not papers only.
  • A defendant cannot request an oral hearing before a Single Judge.

incorrect
He can renew his application to the full Court of Appeal who will consider the matter based on the same papers provided to the Single Judge.
Incorrect. This is not the correct procedure. Please review your materials on appeals from the Crown Court.

He can renew his appeal to the full Court of Appeal, where two or three judges will decide on the appeal, and quash the conviction or order a retrial where appropriate.
Incorrect. This is not the correct procedure. Please review your materials on appeals from the Crown Court.

227
Q

There is an irrebuttable presumption that a person under the age of ten cannot be guilty of a criminal offence. True or false?

False

True

A

True

Correct
Correct. Your materials discuss youths aged between 10 and 17 years old.

228
Q

Which of the following describes a child ?

A person aged 18 or over.

A person aged between 14 and 17 (inclusive).

A person who is under the age of 18.

A person under the age of 14 years old.

A

A person under the age of 14 years old.

Correct
Correct. The Children and Young Persons Act 1933 s.107 defines a ‘child’ as a person under the age of 14 years old,

229
Q

Which of the following includes ways in which the youth court differ from the adult magistrates’ court?

The youth court is not a public court, reporting restrictions apply automatically and the defendants are called by their first names.

The youth court is not a public court, reporting restrictions apply automatically and only specially trained District Judges can preside.

The youth sits in a chair not in the dock, the language used is different and reporting restrictions are more likely to be applied.

A

The youth court is not a public court, reporting restrictions apply automatically and the defendants are called by their first names.

Correct
Correct. There are other ways in which the court differs, but these are correct. Trained magistrates can sit as well as district judges.

reporting restrictions are automatic!

230
Q

Which of the following is NOT the role of the Appropriate adult?

To help juveniles and vulnerable persons to understand their rights and ensure that those rights are protected and respected.

To observe whether the police are acting properly and fairly to respect the rights and entitlements of juveniles and vulnerable persons.

To support, advise and assist juveniles and vulnerable persons when they asked to provide information or participate in any procedure.

To safeguard the rights, entitlements and welfare of juveniles and vulnerable persons.

To assist juveniles and vulnerable persons to communicate with the police, including explaining the caution and the right to silence.

A

To assist juveniles and vulnerable persons to communicate with the police, including explaining the caution and the right to silence.

Correct
Correct answer. This is not a responsibility of the appropriate adult.

231
Q

Which of the following is incorrect?

A person, including a parent or guardian, should not be an appropriate adult if they are a witness.

A person, including a parent or guardian, should not be an appropriate adult if they are suspected of involvement in the offence.

A person, including a parent or guardian, should not be an appropriate adult if they have previous convictions.

A

A person, including a parent or guardian, should not be an appropriate adult if they have previous convictions.

Correct
Correct. There is nothing preventing someone with previous convictions from acting as an appropriate adult.

232
Q

An appropriate adult can insist on being present during the consultation between the juvenile and their solicitor.

True or false?

False

True

A

False

Correct. A detainee should always be given an opportunity, when an appropriate adult is called to the police station, to consult privately with a solicitor in the appropriate adult’s absence if they want. An appropriate adult is not subject to legal privilege.

233
Q

Which of the following is a principal aim of the youth justice system which the sentencing court must have in mind when sentencing offenders aged under 18?

Prevent offending.

Protection of the public.

Making reparation.

Punishment.

A

Prevent offending.

Correct
Correct. The sentencing court must have in mind the aims of the youth justice system, namely to prevent offending and to have regard to the youth’s welfare. The other options are some the purposes of sentencing for offenders over the age of 18 contained within s.57 Sentencing Act 2020.

234
Q

Which of the following dates is the relevant age for the purpose of sentencing a youth?

The age at the date of sentencing.

The age at the date of conviction.

The age at the date of the first hearing.

The age at the date of arrest.

A

Correct
Correct. This can impact the sentence a youth is given, for example a Detention and Training Order if aged 17 at the date of conviction, rather than detention in a Young Offenders Institution if aged 18 at the date of conviction.

235
Q

In which of the following situations could a youth not be committed for sentence to the Crown Court?

When they might be a dangerous offender.

When charged with a grave crime.

When charged with homicide.

A

When charged with homicide.

Correct
Correct. If charged with homicide, then the court must send the case forthwith. The youth court has no jurisdiction in this matter. It has specific statutory powers in the other two cases to enable a committal for sentence.

236
Q

Not all sentences are available to each court. Which court does not have the power to make a Youth Rehabilitation Order?

Adult magistrates’ court.

The Crown Court.

Youth court.

A

Adult magistrates’ court.

Correct. The powers of the adult court are limited to fines, discharges and referral orders.

Incorrect. The Crown Court does have the power provided the offence is serious enough to warrant it. Review the overview of available sentences within your youth sentencing materials.

237
Q

A youth is before the Crown Court for sentence for an offence of robbery. Robbery is indictable only and carries a maximum sentence of life for an adult. The youth court committed the youth for sentence under its powers regarding grave crimes in ss.249 and 250 Sentencing Act 2020. The youth is not considered a dangerous offender. Which of the following is an option now to the Crown Court?

A sentence of detention of 4 years.

The imposition of a sentence of detention for life.

Detention at Her Majesty’s pleasure.

An extended sentence comprising 4 years custodial term plus 2 years licence.

A

A sentence of detention of 4 years.

Correct. The Crown Court does have the power to order the other sentences but not on these facts. For an extended sentence and life the offender must be deemed dangerous. Murder carries Detention at Her Majesty’s pleasure.

incorrect
The imposition of a sentence of detention for life.

Incorrect
Incorrect - Although robbery carries a maximum of life and is a specified offence, the offender must be dangerous. Review the overview of available sentences within your youth sentencing materials.

238
Q

Which of the following is not a compulsory condition for imposing a referral order?

The defendant must have no previous convictions.

The sentence must be imposed in the youth court.

The defendant must plead guilty.

The offence must be imprisonable.

A

The sentence must be imposed in the youth court.

Correct. The Crown Court can also make a referral order. If the other option are met then a referral order must be made.

239
Q

In which of the following situations will a youth be tried in the youth court?

Youth charged with an either-way offence

Youth charged with a grave crime

Youth could receive a dangerous offender sentence

Youth charged with homicide

Correct
Correct. The presumption is that youths will be tried in the youth court, regardless of the seriousness of the offence which applies to indictable only offences except homicide and certain firearms offences. All of the other options were circumstances in which a youth must be tried in the Crown Court.

A

Youth charged with an either-way offence

Correct. The presumption is that youths will be tried in the youth court, regardless of the seriousness of the offence which applies to indictable only offences except homicide and certain firearms offences. All of the other options were circumstances in which a youth must be tried in the Crown Court.

240
Q

In which of the following circumstances will there be no plea before venue/ mode of trial

Youth jointly charged with an adult for an either-way offence

Youth charged with an offence capable of being a grave crime

Youth charged with an either-way offence

Youth jointly charged with an adult for an indictable only offence

A

Youth charged with an either-way offence

Correct. Generally, there will be no plea before venue/ mode of trial in the youth court. However, the other options were circumstances in which the plea before venue/ mode of trial procedure applies to youths.

241
Q

If an adult is to be tried summarily but a youth indicates a not guilty plea, when must an adult magistrates’ court try the youth?

Youth and adult charged with offences arising out of the same circumstances

Youth charged with aiding and abetting an adult

Youth and adult jointly charged with any offence

A

Youth and adult jointly charged with any offence
Correct. The other options were circumstances in which the youth may be tried by the adult magistrates’ court.

incorrect
Youth charged with aiding and abetting an adult
Incorrect. The adult magistrates’ court may try the youth and the adult together. However, the adult magistrates’ court can remit the youth to the youth court for trial. Review your materials on youth court procedure, in particular a youth jointly charged with an adult.

242
Q

Your client is 16 and she has been jointly charged with a 24 year old woman for an offence of theft. Both defendants appear before the magistrates’ court for their first hearing. The co-defendant pleads not guilty, and the court accepts jurisdiction of the matter. The co-defendant consents to summary trial. Your client also pleads not guilty.

Where will your client be tried?

Your client will be tried in the Youth Court, and the co-defendant will be tried in the adult magistrates’ court.

If your client elects Crown Court then she will be tried in the Crown Court and the co-defendant will be tried in the adult magistrates’ court.

Your client and the co-defendant will be tried in the adult magistrates’ court.

If your client elects Crown Court then both her and the co-defendant will be tried in the Crown Court.

Your client and the co-defendant will be tried in the Youth Court

A

Your client and the co-defendant will be tried in the adult magistrates’ court.

Correct
Correct. She must be tried in the adult magistrates’s court. There is no option to elect and the co-defendant adult cannot be tried in the Youth Court. So this matter will stay in the adult magistrates’ court.

The other answers whilst plausible are not correct:

  • Both defendants cannot be tried in the Youth Court as the co-defendant is an adult.
  • A youth cannot elect Crown Court.
  • For a joint offence both defendants must be dealt with in the same court.
  • A youth cannot elect Crown Court (leaving the adult co-defendant in the magistrates’ court)
243
Q

Your client is 16 and facing trial at the Youth Court for wounding with intent to cause grievous bodily harm (s.18 OAPA - an offence which can carry up to life imprisonment for an adult). His friend has told him that, if convicted, he can only receive a two year sentence in the Youth Court but he might end up with a significantly higher sentence if they send him to the Crown Court. He asks you for an explanation of what might happen.

Which of these best summarises the advice you should give to your client?

He can be committed for sentence if the Youth Court decide that a sentence in excess of a two year detention and training order is required.

He will not be committed because GBH with intent is not a grave crime.

He will not be committed because he has not been convicted of a homicide offence.

He will not be committed because the Crown Court only have the same sentencing powers available to the Youth Court.

He will be committed because GBH with intent is classed as a ‘grave crime’ so he must be sentenced in the Crown Court.

A

He can be committed for sentence if the Youth Court decide that a sentence in excess of a two year detention and training order is required.

Correct
Correct. The youth court (or the adult magistrates’ court if the youth is appearing there) can commit a youth to the Crown Court for sentence where they are charged with certain serious offences. Three powers of committal to the Crown Court for sentence apply to youths:​

Youth pleads guilty to, or is found guilty of, an offence to which s.249 SA 2020(grave crimes) applies and the court considers a sentence in excess of two years’ detention is required (s.16 SA 2020);​
Youth pleads guilty to, or is found guilty of, a specified offence for which an extended sentence under s.254 SA 2020(dangerous offenders) is required (s.17 SQ 2020);​
Youth pleads guilty to an offence to which s.249 SA 2020 (grave crime) applies and the court has already sent the youth to the Crown Court for trial for one or more related offences; it may commit the youth to the Crown Court in respect of the new 249 offence (s.19 SA 2020);
Where a youth has been committed in accordance with these provisions the Crown Court can deal with the youth in any way in which it could deal with the youth if they had just been convicted of the offence on indictment before the court. ​

In this case the client would be found guilty of a ‘grave crime’. A grave crime is any offence which carries a sentence of 14 years or more for adults. S.18 carries a maximum of life imprisonment.

The other answers whilst plausible are incorrect:

  • The offence is a grave crime, but that does not automatically mean that he will would be committed for sentence.
  • Committal for sentence does not require a homicide offence.
  • Crown Court is not limited to the sentencing powers of the Youth Court in these circumstances.
  • s.18 GBH carries up to life imprisonment so is a grave crime

incorrect
He will be committed because GBH with intent is classed as a ‘grave crime’ so he must be sentenced in the Crown Court.

Incorrect
Incorrect. Please review your materials on committal for sentence for youths, and in particular the ‘grave crime’ provisions.

244
Q

Your client is 16 years old and is attending the Youth Court for his first hearing in relation to a charge of causing grievous bodily harm with intent (GBH) contrary to s.18 Offences Against the Person Act 1861. Your client is pleading not guilty and wants to know whether he will remain in the Youth Court or be dealt with at the Crown Court, as he was for his last offence.

Which of these best sets out how his trial court will be determined?

The Youth Court must consider whether, if convicted of the offence there is any chance that a sentence in excess of two years’ detention will be imposed.​ If they consider there is a real prospect then they must send the youth to the Crown Court for trial.​

The Youth Court must consider whether, if convicted of the offence there is a real prospect that this offence would be considered to be a ‘grave crime’. If the offence is determined to be a grave crime then they must send it to the Crown Court for trial.

The Youth Court must consider whether, if convicted of the offence there is a real prospect that a sentence in excess of two years’ detention will be imposed.​ If they consider there is a real prospect, then they must send the youth to the Crown Court for trial.​

The Youth Court must consider whether, if convicted of the offence there is a real prospect that a sentence in excess of 6 months imprisonment will be imposed.​ If they consider there is a real prospect then they must send the youth to the Crown Court for trial.​

The Youth Court must consider whether, if convicted of the offence there is a real prospect that a sentence in excess of two years’ detention will be imposed.​ If they consider there is a real prospect then they may send the youth to the Crown Court for trial.​​

A

The Youth Court must consider whether, if convicted of the offence there is a real prospect that a sentence in excess of two years’ detention will be imposed.​ If they consider there is a real prospect, then they must send the youth to the Crown Court for trial.​

Correct
Correct. s.18 offences are grave crimes under s249 SA 2020. The Youth Court’s maximum sentencing powers are a 2 year detention and training order and if there is a real prospect of a sentence in excess of 2 years being imposed then it must send to the Crown Court for trial. The Youth Court also has the same power in terms of committal for sentence after trial.

The other answers while plausible are incorrect:

  • ‘any chance’ is incorrect. The court is looking at whether there is a ‘real prospect’ that the sentence would be in excess of a 2 year DTO.
  • ‘may’ is incorrect. Once the court determines there is a real prospect that the sentence would be in excess of a 2 year DTO then is MUST send to the Crown Court.
  • The maximum sentence in the Youth Court is 2 years detention and training order, NOT 6 months imprisonment
  • GBH is a grave crime (being an offence that carries at least 14 years imprisonment for adults). However, the court must go on to determine whether there is a real prospect that the sentence would be in excess of 2 years DTO.
245
Q

Your client is 15 years old and has been charged with assault occasioning actual bodily harm (an either way offence) alongside an adult (a friend who is 19 years old). You speak to your client before court and he asks you what will happen at court and where will he be tried. Your client intends to plead not guilty, as does his co-defendant.

Which of these best summarises what will happen at the court hearing?

The co-defendant will plead not guilty and the magistrates’ court will determine whether they should retain jurisdiction. If they decline jurisdiction or the co-defendant elects Crown Court trial then your client will be asked whether he wishes to elect Crown Court trial or be tried in the magistrates’ court.

The co-defendant will plead not guilty and the magistrates’ court will determine whether they should retain jurisdiction. If they decline jurisdiction or the co-defendant elects Crown Court trial then the co-defendant will be tried in the Crown Court and your client will be tried in the Youth Court separately.

The co-defendant will plead not guilty and the magistrates’ court will determine whether they should retain jurisdiction. If they accept jurisdiction then the case will remain in the magistrates’ court and neither defendant can elect Crown Court trial.

The co-defendant will plead not guilty and the magistrates’ court will determine whether they should retain jurisdiction. If they decline jurisdiction or the co-defendant elects Crown Court trial then your client will be asked whether he wishes to elect Crown Court trial or be tried in the Youth Court.

The co-defendant will plead not guilty and the magistrates’ court will determine whether they should retain jurisdiction. If they decline jurisdiction or the co-defendant elects Crown Court trial then the magistrates will consider mode of trial for your client. The court will consider whether it is necessary and in the interests of justice to send him to be tried with the adult.

A

The co-defendant will plead not guilty and the magistrates’ court will determine whether they should retain jurisdiction. If they decline jurisdiction or the co-defendant elects Crown Court trial then the magistrates will consider mode of trial for your client. The court will consider whether it is necessary and in the interests of justice to send him to be tried with the adult.

Correct
Correct. The first appearance will be in the adult magistrates’ court. If the magistrates have determined that the adult should be tried in the Crown Court then they must proceed to the mode of trial procedure. The criterion is whether it is ‘necessary in the interests of justice’ to send the youth to be tried with the adult (s.51(7) Crime and Disorder Act 1998).

The other answers while plausible are incorrect:

  • A youth cannot elect Crown Court trial, and would by tried in the Youth Court (not adult magistrates’ court) in any event.
  • A youth cannot elect Crown Court trial.
  • If the adult co-defendant is to be tried in the Crown Court the youth will not automatically be tried separately in the Youth Court. It is for the magistrates’ to determine whether it is the interests of justice to try them together or separately.
  • An adult charged with a youth is still able to elect Crown Court trial. Though a youth has no right to elect Crown Court.

Incorrect
The co-defendant will plead not guilty and the magistrates’ court will determine whether they should retain jurisdiction. If they accept jurisdiction then the case will remain in the magistrates’ court and neither defendant can elect Crown Court trial.

Incorrect. An adult can still elect Crown Court trial. Please review your materials on Youth Court procedure where a youth is charged jointly with an adult.

246
Q

You attend court to represent a client before the Youth Court at her first hearing in relation to a charge of Common Assault. She is 14 years old. While waiting for the hearing her parents ask you what age of defendant the Youth Court deals with.

Which of these is the correct reply to your client’s parents?

Anyone under the age of 18 at their first hearing.

Anyone under the age of 17 on the day they were charged.

Anyone aged 10 to 17 on the day of they were charged.

Anyone aged 10 to 17 on the day of the first hearing.

Anyone aged 10 to 17.

A

Anyone aged 10 to 17 on the day of the first hearing.

Correct
Correct. Children under 10 cannot be convicted of an offence, and if a defendant is still 17 on the date of the first hearing then they will be dealt with by the Youth Court.

The other answers whilst plausible are incorrect:

  • Children under 10 are not criminally responsible
  • Children under 10 are not criminally responsible, and the key date for age purposes is the date of the first hearing and not the date of charge. Further, the youth court deals with under 18 year olds not under 17 year olds.
  • Anyone aged 10 to 17 is correct, but does not specify what happens if they turn 18 by the time of the first hearing.
  • Day of charge is not the relevant date for determining which court will deal with the defendant. If they are 17 of the day of charge they might have turned 18 before the first hearing, in which case they would be dealt with in the adult court.
247
Q

A man confesses to an offence of causing grievous bodily harm with intent contrary to s.18 Offences Against the Person Act 1861. He subsequently tells his solicitor that he only made the confession because shortly beforehand, during his arrest, a police officer grabbed him by the throat and warned him that he would get ‘worse treatment’ unless he ‘co-operated’. At that stage the man was already handcuffed.

Which of the following best describes the position regarding the admissibility of the confession evidence?

Select one alternative:

The officer having grabbed the man by the throat may constitute oppression. If the defence can prove this, and prove that the oppression caused the confession, then the court must exclude the confession from the evidence.

The officer having grabbed the man by the throat may constitute oppression. If so, and if that caused the confession, then the court must exclude the confession from the evidence.

The officer having grabbed the man by the throat may constitute oppression. If so, and if that caused the confession, then the court has a discretionary power to exclude the confession from the evidence.

The officer having grabbed the man by the throat may constitute oppression. If the court is satisfied on the balance of probabilities that oppression caused the confession, then the court must exclude the confession from the evidence.

The officer having grabbed the man by the throat will not constitute oppression, as it does not amount to torture. The confession will be used as evidence against him.

A

The officer having grabbed the man by the throat may constitute oppression. If so, and if that caused the confession, then the court must exclude the confession from the evidence.

Correct. The officer grabbing the man by the throat and threatening him whilst he was in handcuffs may amount to oppression under s.76(8) Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (PACE). If it can be shown that this is oppression and this caused the man to confess then the court must exclude the confession under s.76(2)(a) PACE 1984. Whilst the other answer options sound plausible, they are each incorrect. It is incorrect to state that the officer grabbing the man by the throat will not constitute oppression, as it does not amount to torture. Whilst the definition of oppression does refer to torture, it is not limited to torture. It may be that the officer grabbing the man by the throat amounts to oppression if it falls within the definition under s.76(8) PACE. It is incorrect to state that if the officer grabbing the man by the throat amounts to oppression and the confession was caused by that oppression, that the court have a discretionary power to exclude the confession evidence. If the officer’s actions are found to amount to oppression and this caused the confession then the court must exclude the confession evidence. It is incorrect to state that the defence would have to prove that the officer grabbing the man by the throat amounts to oppression and that this caused the man to confess. If the defence raises the issue of oppression, it is for the prosecution to prove that the confession was not obtained using oppression. The standard of proof on the prosecution is beyond reasonable doubt. It is incorrect to state that if the court is satisfied on the balance of probabilities that the confession was obtained by oppression then the court must exclude the evidence. It is for the prosecution to prove beyond reasonable doubt that the confession was not obtained using oppression. If they cannot do this then the court would find that the confession was obtained using oppression and must exclude it. Please review your materials on confession evidence and the courts power to exclude any confession evidence that has been obtained using oppression. You should review the relevant sections of PACE.

248
Q

Your client is facing trial in relation to an offence of causing grievous bodily harm with intent contrary to s.18 of the Offences Against the Person Act 1861. He deliberately pushed someone into the path of a cyclist. The victim fell to the ground and suffered serious head injuries. The defendant denies involvement in the offence and claims that it was another person who pushed the victim. The defendant states that this is a case of mistaken identity.

Which of the following best summarises the burden and standard of proof that applies to your client’s case?

Select one alternative:

The burden of proving the elements of the offence rests with the prosecution who must prove them on a balance of probabilities. The defence does not have to prove anything.

The burden of proving the elements of the offence rests with the prosecution who must prove those elements beyond reasonable doubt. The defence does not have to prove anything.

The burden of proving the elements of the offence rests upon the prosecution who must prove those elements beyond reasonable doubt, however where your client wishes to rely upon his account that he did not push the victim, the onus shifts to the defence to prove that, on the balance of probabilities.

The burden of proving that he did not push the victim into the oncoming cyclist falls upon the defence to prove on a balance of probabilities. There is no burden on the prosecution as the offence is one of strict liability.

The burden of proving the elements of the offence rests upon the prosecution who must prove those elements beyond reasonable doubt, however where your client wishes to rely upon his account that he did not push the victim, the onus shifts to the defence to prove beyond reasonable doubt.

A

The burden of proving the elements of the offence rests with the prosecution who must prove those elements beyond reasonable doubt. The defence does not have to prove anything.

Well done, this is the single best answer as it correctly states what the prosecution has to prove and correctly states the standard of proof placed on the prosecution (beyond reasonable doubt). See Woolmington v DPP [1935] UKHL 1. The answer makes it clear that on these facts the defence does not have to prove anything. While the other answers might sound plausible, they are incorrect. There is no burden of proof on the defence in this case. It is for the prosecution to prove beyond reasonable doubt that the defendant pushed the victim. In cases where there is a burden of proof on the defendant, the standard of proof is usually on the balance of probabilities. The standard of proof for the prosecution is beyond reasonable doubt, not the balance of probabilities. The offence is not one of strict liability as s.18 has the mens rea of intention to cause GBH. Please review your materials on the burden and standard of proof as it applies in relation to the offences on the syllabus.

249
Q

Question

You are contacted by the DSCC in relation to two suspects who have been arrested in relation to a suspected complex fraud at their place of work. The suspects are co-workers.

Which of the following best explains whether you and/ or your firm can act for both suspects? Your firm has a criminal contract with the Legal Aid Agency.

Select one alternative:

A firm cannot act for two suspects accused of the same offence.

Your firm should act for both suspects if they have substantial common interests but each suspect will need separate legal advisers at the police station.

Your firm can act for both suspects provided there are information barriers in place to protect confidential information

You and your firm can act for both suspects provided the DSCC is satisfied there is no conflict of interests between the suspects.

You and your firm should act for both suspects unless there is a conflict of interest or risk of one.

A

You and your firm should act for both suspects unless there is a conflict of interest or risk of one.

Correct. In publicly funded cases, regulations require that one litigator be appointed to act for all co-defendants in a legal aid case unless there is, or is likely to be, a conflict of interest. The SRA Code of Practice paragraph 6.2 sets out the prohibition on acting in conflict situations and requires that you do not act if you have a conflict of interest or a significant risk of a conflict of such a conflict. The exceptions in paragraphs 6.2(a) and (b) are not relevant in this context.

250
Q

The defendant has been arrested in relation to an offence of assault occasioning actual bodily harm contrary to s.47 Offences Against the Person Act 1861. He was arrested after police were called to an incident late at night at a local park whereby witnesses had seen a two youths engaged in a fight. The defendant was arrested on a street corner close to the incident. The defendant tells you he was there because he had been to visit a girl who isn’t his girlfriend. He doesn’t want to admit this to the police as he is worried that his girlfriend will find out that he has been cheating on her.

Which of the following best describes the advice you would give the defendant in relation to whether he should account for his presence at the scene at the time of the alleged assault?

Select one alternative:

You should advise the defendant that he has a right to silence. Based on the account that he has provided however, he should answer police questions but only relating to why he was present at the scene.

You should advise the defendant that he has a right to silence. Based on the account that he has provided to you, it will portray him as dishonest, so he should not answer police questions.

You should advise the defendant that he has a right to silence. Based on the account that he has provided to you, this does not provide him with a credible reason for his presence. He should not answer police questions.

You should advise the defendant that he has a right to silence. Based on the account that he has provided, he does not need to answer questions because he has exercised his right to legal advice.

You should advise the defendant that he has a right to silence. Based on the account that he has provided to you, however, he should answer police questions to account for his presence.

A

You should advise the defendant that he has a right to silence. Based on the account that he has provided to you, however, he should answer police questions to account for his presence.

Correct. This answer correctly states that the defendant has a right to silence. A failure to account for his presence at the scene could lead to an adverse inference being drawn under s.37 Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994 (‘CJPOA’). If you are confident that his reason for being at the scene is a legitimate one, then you should advise your client to answer questions so he provide the police with his reason for being present at the scene and avoid an adverse inference being drawn against him. Whilst the other answers are plausible; they are each incorrect. It is incorrect to state that the defendant should remain silent as he has not provided a credible reason for his presence at the scene. You have failed to mention that this would lead to an adverse inference being drawn against him under s.37 Criminal Justice and Public Order Act (‘CJPOA’). It is incorrect to state that the defendant should remain silent as he is likely to come across as dishonest if he provides his reason for being present at the scene. You have failed to mention that this would lead to an adverse inference being drawn against him under s.37 Criminal Justice and Public Order Act (‘CJPOA’). It is incorrect to advise the client to only answer the questions relating to his presence at the scene. You must advise of the fact that an adverse inference could be drawn, under s.34 Criminal Justice and Public Order Act (‘CJPOA’), if this were the case as the court would want to know why he answered some questions in interview but not others. It is incorrect to state that the defendant does not need to answer questions as they have exercised their right to legal advice. An adverse inference can still be drawn under s.37 Criminal Justice and Public Order Act (‘CJPOA’) whether the client obtained legal advice or not. Please review your materials on advising a suspect at the police station for interview and adverse inferences.

251
Q

The defendant has been arrested on suspicion of Assault Occasioning Actual Bodily Harm contrary to s. 47 Offences against the Person Act 1861. It is alleged that he punched the victim in the face and head during a fight. He has some blood on his clothing and scratches on his knuckles. In consultation with his solicitor he denies being a perpetrator and says that he, in fact,was a victim in the incident, and indicates that he will plead not guilty at trial. He says that that blood on his clothing is his own as he was punched on the nose during the fight.

Which of the following statements best describe the possible consequences of the defendant remaining silent in interview?

Select one alternative:

If the defendant exercises his right of silence in interview, he runs the risk of an adverse inference being drawn at trial under s.34 CJPOA 1994, if he goes on to raise self-defence.

If the defendant exercises his right of silence in interview, he runs the risk of an adverse inference being drawn under s.34 CJPOA, unless he states that he could not have known the answers to the questions during the interview.

If the defendant exercises his right of silence in interview, he runs the risk of an adverse inference being drawn at trial under s.34 CJPOA 1994, only if he remains silent at trial.

If the defendant exercises his right of silence in interview, he runs the risk of an adverse inference being drawn under s.34 CJPOA, unless he can show that the police failed to provide full disclosure to his solicitor prior to the interview.

If the defendant exercises his right of silence in interview, he runs the risk of an adverse inference being drawn under s.34 CJPOA, unless he states that he relied on legal advice to remain silent.

A

If the defendant exercises his right of silence in interview, he runs the risk of an adverse inference being drawn at trial under s.34 CJPOA 1994, if he goes on to raise self-defence.

Correct. The answer states that there is a possibility of an adverse inference being drawn at trial if he remains silent in his police interview but later goes on to raise self-defence, setting out that he was the victim of the assault and the blood found on his clothes was his own. The adverse inference will be drawn under s.34 Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994 (‘CJPOA’). Whilst the other answer options sound plausible, they are each incorrect. It is incorrect to state that the defendant only runs the risk of an adverse inference being drawn under s.34 CJPOA if he continues to remain silent at trial. A S.34 CJPOA inference will only be drawn where the defendant is silent in interview but later puts forward an account during the trial. If the defendant remains silent at trial an adverse inference may be drawn under s.35 CJPOA. It is incorrect to state that the defendant runs the risk of an adverse inference being drawn under s.34 CJPOA unless he can show that he did not know the answers to the questions during the interview. Whilst it is correct that the defendant can only be expected to answer questions that he could have reasonably known at the time of the questions being asked, that does not apply on these facts. The defendant would have known, at the time of the interview, that he was the victim of the fight and the blood on his clothes belonged to him. It is incorrect to state that the defendant runs the risk of an adverse inference being drawn under s.34 CJPOA unless he states that he relied on legal advice to remain silent. Reliance on legal advice is not enough on its own to prevent an adverse inference being drawn. It is incorrect to state that the defendant runs the risk of an adverse inference being drawn under s.34 CJPOA unless he can show that the police failed to provide full disclosure to the solicitor. This is incorrect because the police do not have an obligation to provide full disclosure to the solicitor and this is not a reason to avoid an adverse inference being drawn. Please review your materials on adverse inferences, particularly s.34 CJPOA 1994. You should also review your materials on s.35, s.36, s.37 CJPOA.

252
Q

Question

The defendant has been arrested for an offence of theft contrary to s. 1 of the Theft Act 1968 at 09.30 hours on 12 December. He arrived at the station at 09.55 hours and his detention was authorised by the Custody Sergeant at 10.10 hours.

Which of the following statements best describes the police’s obligation in respect of reviews of the defendant’s detention?

Select one alternative:

The defendant’s detention must be reviewed by the Review Officer no later than 19.10 hours on 12 December

The defendant’s detention must be reviewed by the Review Officer no later than 16.10 hours on 12 December.
Answered and correct

The defendant’s detention must be reviewed by the Review Officer no later than 15.30 hours on 12 December.

The defendant’s detention must be reviewed by the Review Officer no later than 15.55 hours on 12 December.

The defendant’s detention must be reviewed by the Review Officer no later than 18.30 hours on 12 December.

A

The defendant’s detention must be reviewed by the Review Officer no later than 16.10 hours on 12 December.

Correct. This answer correctly states the time period within which the first review must be carried out in accordance with s.40 Police Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (‘PACE’). It correctly calculates that time period from the time detention was authorised. Whilst the other answer options sound plausible, they are each incorrect. It is incorrect to state that the defendant’s detention must be reviewed no later than 15.30hours on the 12th December as this calculates the time for review from the time of arrest not the time detention was authorised. It is incorrect to state that the defendant’s detention must be reviewed no later than 18.30hours on the 12th December as this uses the wrong time period to calculate review. It also calculates the time for review from the time of arrest rather than the time the detention was authorised. It is incorrect to state that the defendant’s detention must be reviewed no later than 15.55hours on the 12th December as this calculates the time for review from the time of arrival at the police station not the time detention was authorised. It is incorrect to state that the defendant’s detention must be reviewed no later than 19.10hours on the 12th December as this uses the wrong time period to calculate review. Please review your materials on detention review periods and s.40 PACE. You should review the time period within which the first review should take place and when that time is calculated from as well as the time period within which any subsequent reviews ought to take place.

253
Q

A woman has been arrested on suspicion of theft from a shop. The theft was of a number of shirts and jackets, to the approximate value of £1,350. A decision was made to delay her right to have someone (in this case, her boyfriend) notified of her arrest. The woman has been in detention for 12 hours. Constables have now visited the woman’s address and recovered clothing which appears to match the description of the items stolen.

Which of the following correctly sets out the position with delaying the woman’s right to inform her boyfriend of her arrest?

Select one alternative:

It appears that the stolen goods have been recovered, the nature of the offence being theft means that it remains proportionate to delay the woman’s right to notify her boyfriend of her arrest.

It appears that the stolen goods have been recovered, the delay is no longer necessary, and the woman should be permitted to notify her boyfriend of her arrest.

It appears that the stolen goods have been recovered, the delay is still under 36 hours, so there is no need to allow the woman to notify her boyfriend of her arrest.

It appears that the stolen goods have been recovered, the relatively high value of the goods means it remains proportionate to delay the woman’s right to notify her boyfriend of her arrest.

It appears that the stolen goods have been recovered, the delay is still under 24 hours, so there is no need to allow the woman to notify her boyfriend of her arrest.

A

It appears that the stolen goods have been recovered, the delay is no longer necessary, and the woman should be permitted to notify her boyfriend of her arrest.

Correct. S. 56(3) PACE 1984 provides that any delay to the right to have someone informed should be proportionate and should last no longer than 36 hours. If the goods have been recovered, then the delay is no longer proportionate. Whilst the other answers are plausible, they are each incorrect. It is correct that the delay should last no longer than 36 hours and the suspect has only been in detention for 12 hours, but it is disproportionate to continue to delay her right to have someone informed of her arrest on the basis that the goods appear to have been recovered and there doesn’t appear to be any other reason to withhold her right to intimation on the facts presented. It is correct to say the delay is under 24 hours but that has no relevance to this question. The right to have someone informed can be delayed for up to 36 hours not 24 hours. The suspect has only been in detention for 12 hours but it is disproportionate to continue to delay her right to have someone informed of her arrest, on the basis that the goods appear to have been recovered and there doesn’t appear to be any other reason to withhold her right to intimation on the facts presented. It is incorrect to suggest that the suspect’s right to have someone informed of her arrest is in anyway linked to the value of goods that have been stolen. The value of the goods is not relevant to the question of whether it is proportionate to delay the woman’s right to inform someone of her arrest. It is incorrect to suggest that the suspect’s right to have someone informed of her arrest is in anyway linked to the nature of the offence that she has been arrested for. The fact that she has been arrested for theft is not relevant to the question of whether it is proportionate to delay the woman’s right to inform someone of her arrest. Please review your materials on Police Powers – the right to have someone informed of arrest and s.56 PACE 1984.

254
Q

Question

You represent a male who was arrested on 13 September at 02.20 hours and brought to the police station on suspicion of Robbery contrary to s.8 Theft Act 1968. You note that he arrived at the police station at 02.45 hours and his detention was authorised at 03.05 hours. The male would like to know when he would likely be released.

Which of the following best describes the advice you would give to the male?

Select one alternative:

The male can be detained only until 14.45 hours on 14th September unless his detention is lawfully extended. An extension to detain until 02.45 hours on the 15th September can be authorised by a superintendent.

The male can be detained only until 03.05 hours on 14 September unless his detention is lawfully extended. An extension to detain until 15.05 hours on the 14th September can be authorised by a superintendent.

The male can be detained only until 02.45 on 14th September unless his detention is lawfully extended. An extension to detain until 14.45 hours on 14th September can be authorised by a superintendent.

The male can be detained only until 15.05 hours on 14 September unless his detention is lawfully extended. An extension to detain until 03.05 hours on the 15th September can be authorised by a superintendent.

The male can be detained only until 02.20 hours on 14 September unless his detention is lawfully extended. An extension to detain until 14.20 hours on the 14th September can be authorised by a superintendent.

A

The male can be detained only until 02.45 on 14th September unless his detention is lawfully extended. An extension to detain until 14.45 hours on 14th September can be authorised by a superintendent.

Correct. This answer best reflects the position in relation the 24 hour detention time limit and the extension of it in certain circumstances. The relevant time for working out the detention time limits under s.41 PACE and periods of extension under s.42 PACE, is the time of arrival at the police station. The relevant time limit is 24 hours from the time of arrival. This can be extended upto 36 hours in certain circumstances. Whilst other answer options might sound plausible, they are each incorrect. It is incorrect to state that the male can be detained only until 03.05 hours on the 14th September unless his detention is lawfully extended. This is because 03.05 hours was the time that detention was authorised and not the time he arrived at the police station. It is also incorrect to calculate the extension based on the time of his detention. It is incorrect to state that the male can be detained only until 02.20 hours on the 14th September unless his detention is lawfully extended. This is because 02.20 hours was the time of his arrest and not the time he arrived at the police station. There was no prolonged delay between his arrest and arriving at the police station. It is also incorrect to calculate the extension based on the time of arrest. It is incorrect to state that the male can be detained until 14.45 hours on the 14th September unless his detention is lawfully extended. This is because 14.45 hours is 36 hours after the time of arrival at the police station and he can only be detained for 24 hours after his time of arrival unless his detention is lawfully extended. It is incorrect to state that the male can be detained until 15.05 hours on the 14th September unless his detention is lawfully extended. This is incorrect for two reasons. First, the time limit has been calculated from the time of detention rather than the time of arrival. Secondly, the time limit prior to any extensions is 24 hours from the time of arrival. Please review your materials on Police Powers and detention time limits including when those time limits can be extended. You should refer to s.41 and s.42 PACE 1984.

255
Q

Question

Your client made his first appearance at the magistrates’ court yesterday charged with Actual Bodily Harm contrary to s.47 Offences Against The Person Act 1861. Your client pleaded not guilty and consented to summary trial which has been fixed for next month. The District Judge remanded your client in custody awaiting trial and your client has today appealed against that decision.

When should the appeal be heard?

Select one alternative:

The appeal should be heard as soon as practicable and in any event no later than seven days after the original decision on bail unless the Crown Court otherwise directs

The appeal should be heard as soon as practicable and in any event no later than 48 hours after it was served unless the Crown Court otherwise directs

The appeal should be heard as soon as practicable and in any event no later than the business day after it was served unless the Crown Court otherwise directs

The appeal should be heard as soon as practicable and in any event no later than the business day after the original decision on bail unless the Crown Court otherwise directs

The appeal should be heard as soon as practicable and in any event no later than 24 hours after it was served unless the Crown Court otherwise directs

A

The appeal should be heard as soon as practicable and in any event no later than the business day after it was served unless the Crown Court otherwise directs

Correct. Unless the Crown Court otherwise directs, the court officer must arrange for the court to hear the application or appeal as soon as practicable and in any event no later than the business day after it was served. See Crim PR 14.8 (6). Crim PR 14.8 (7) states that the Crown Court may vary a time limit under this rule. Whilst the other answers are plausible, they are each incorrect. It is incorrect to state that the appeal should be heard no later than 24 hours after the application was served unless the Crown Court otherwise directs. This is not the correct time frame set out in the Criminal Procedure Rules. The rule refers to one business day for practical reasons. It wouldn’t be possible for the court to hear the application no later than 24 hours after it was served if, for example, it was served at 5pm on a Friday evening. It is incorrect to state that the appeal should be heard no later than 48 hours after it was served unless the Crown Court otherwise directs. This is not the correct time frame set out in the Criminal Procedure Rules. This timeframe is not practical, it would not allow for the defendant to have a timely hearing in all circumstances. It is incorrect to state that the appeal should be heard no later than the business day after the original decision on bail was made, unless the Crown Court otherwise directs. This is not the correct time frame set out in the Criminal Procedure rules. From a practical point of view, notice of the application must be served prior to the appeal hearing and it may be necessary to take instructions from the client and it is not always possible to be prepared for an appeal hearing this close to the original application. It is incorrect to state that the appeal should be heard no later than seven days after the original decision on bail unless the Crown Court otherwise directs. This is not the correct time frame set out in the Criminal Procedure Rules. The timeframe is not practical, it would not allow for the defendant to have a timely hearing in all the circumstances. Please review your notes on Bail and the procedure for appealing against bail decisions, together with the relevant Criminal Procedure Rules.

256
Q

Question

The defendant is on trial in the Crown Court for assault occasioning actual bodily harm against her boyfriend after an altercation at a local nightspot, called the Bar. Her boyfriend has refused to co-operate with police and the only witness contends that the defendant was at the Bar at the time of the assault and that he saw her hit a male, who is now accepted to be her boyfriend. The witness points the defendant out to a police officer in the street the next morning. The defendant’s defence is that she was at home all evening with her boyfriend and their dog.

The trial is just about to begin. The officer in the case has admitted that the witness was not asked to take part in a formal Identification procedure as required by Code D of PACE.

What is the best approach for the defence counsel to take in this situation?

Select one alternative:

Defence counsel should make an application for the case to be dismissed as an abuse of process.

Defence counsel should make the point about the lack of identification procedure in the closing speech.

Defence counsel should cross examine the witness on the fact that he had not taken part in a formal ID procedure.

Defence counsel should make a submission of no case to answer on the basis that the jury cannot safely convict as the witness identification has not been properly tested with a formal ID procedure.

Defence counsel should apply to the judge to exclude the witness identification evidence under s.78 PACE 1984.

A

Defence counsel should apply to the judge to exclude the witness identification evidence under s.78 PACE 1984.

Correct. A breach of Code D would not inevitably lead to the exclusion of the evidence. Defence counsel would have to apply for the evidence to be excluded on the basis that the admission of the evidence would have such an adverse effect on the fairness of the proceedings due to the failure to follow proper procedure. Whilst the other answers might sound plausible, they are each incorrect. It is incorrect to state that the best approach would be to cross examine the witness on the fact that he had not taken part in a formal procedure. Defence counsel could do this, but the evidence would already be before the court. The best approach is to apply to exclude the evidence under s.78 PACE so the jury do not hear it at all. It is incorrect to state that the best approach would be to make a submission of no case to answer. The breach of Code D would not provide an argument that the test in R v Galbraith has been met and the case should be withdrawn from the jury. Defence counsel should use the breach of Code D to argue that the evidence should be excluded from the jury under s.78 PACE. It is incorrect to state that the best approach would be to make the point about the failure to follow proper procedure under Code D in the closing speech. The jury will have already heard the evidence at this point, the better course of action would be to apply for the evidence to be excluded under s.78 PACE so the jury don’t hear it at all. It is incorrect to state that defence counsel should make an application to dismiss the case as an abuse of process. A breach of Code D would not amount to an abuse of process and there would be no merit in making an abuse of process application. Defence counsel should apply to exclude the evidence under s.78 PACE. Please review your materials on Identification evidence, the identification procedure and s.78 PACE.

257
Q

ou act for a defendant due to stand trial for a charge of common assault on their neighbour. Two weeks prior to the trial the defendant attends your office to provide you with full instructions in preparation for the trial during which they admit they assaulted the victim ‘because they deserved it’. The defendant instructs that they wish to maintain the not guilty plea and tell the court that he acted in self-defence.

Can you continue to act for the defendant?

Select one alternative:

Yes. You can continue to act but in accordance with the overriding objective you will need to notify the court of his recent instructions.

Yes. You can continue to act but the defendant must not assert his innocence during the trial.

No. You cannot continue to act now that you know that he is guilty.

Yes. You can continue to act for him even if he raises self-defence at his trial.

No. You cannot continue to act unless the defendant is willing to tell the court the truth.

A

Yes. You can continue to act but the defendant must not assert his innocence during the trial.

Correct. You could continue to act provided you do not mislead the court. A defendant is entitled to put the prosecution to proof and this is a fundamental right under the adversarial system. They cannot at any stage in the course of the proceedings, assert their innocence nor can you do so on their behalf as to do this would be misleading the court CCS 1. Although there is a duty to assist the court this does not override confidentiality. Without the defendant’s consent you cannot notify the court of their recent instructions. Having admitted the offence to you, you cannot continue to act if they raise self-defence at trial.

258
Q

Question

Your client has been arrested for an offence of robbery contrary to s.8(1) Theft Act 1968. It is alleged that your client threatened to punch the victim in the face unless he handed over his wallet. The victim states that he handed over his wallet containing £50 cash, a debit card, credit card and various store loyalty cards.

Your client was arrested two hours after the incident in the street adjacent to where the robbery took place after she matched the description provided by the victim. Upon searching your client, a credit card in the name of the victim was found in her front jacket pocket. Your client tells you she found the credit card and was about to hand it to the police station. Your client is to be interviewed under caution.

Which of the following best summarises the advice you would give to your client?

Select one alternative:

Under s.35 Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994 (‘CJPOA’) a court can draw an adverse inference if your client fails to account for the credit card in her possession provided a special warning is given.

Under s.37 Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994 (‘CJPOA’) a court can draw an adverse inference if your client fails to account for the credit card in her possession provided a special warning is given.

Under s.36 Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994 (‘CJPOA’) a court can draw an adverse inference if your client fails to account for the credit card in her possession provided a special warning is given.

Under s.37 Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994 (‘CJPOA’) a court can draw an adverse inference if your client fails to account for the credit card in her possession. No special warning is required in these circumstances as she has a solicitor to provide legal advice.

Under s.36 Criminal Justice and Public Ordder Act 1994 (‘CJPOA’) a court can draw an adverse inference if your client fails to account for the credit card in her possession. No special warning is required in these circumstances as she has a solicitor to provide legal advice.

A

Under s.36 Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994 (‘CJPOA’) a court can draw an adverse inference if your client fails to account for the credit card in her possession provided a special warning is given.

Correct. This answer correctly reflects the best advice to provide to your client. As she has been found in possession of the credit card, an adverse inference can be drawn under s.36 CJPOA if she fails to account for having the credit card in her possession. A special warning must be given. Whilst the other answers are plausible, they are each incorrect. It is incorrect to state that the court may draw an adverse inference under s.37 CJPOA if your client fails to account for the possession of the credit card provided a special warning is given. Section 37 CJPOA relates to a suspects failure to account for their presence at the scene not possession of an object. It is correct to state that, under s.36 CJPOA, the court can draw an adverse inference for the clients failure to account for possession of the credit card. It is incorrect to state that no special warning is required where the suspect has legal advice. It is incorrect to state that, under s.37 CJPOA, the court can draw an adverse inference for the client’s failure to account for possession of the credit card. Section 37 CJPOA relates to a suspect’s failure to account for their presence at the scene not possession of an object. It is also incorrect to state that no special warning is required where the suspect has legal advice. It is incorrect to state that, under s.35 CJPOA, the court can draw an adverse inference for the clients failure to account for possession of the credit card. Section 35 CJPOA relates to silence at trial. Please review your materials on adverse inferences and the relevant sections of the CJPOA.

259
Q

A woman is charged with one count of causing grievous bodily harm contrary to s.20 Offences Against the Person Act 1861. She has pleaded not guilty and has applied for bail while the case is adjourned for trial. She has a number of previous convictions for violent offences committed whilst on bail. In all other respects, however, she has always complied with bail conditions in the past.

Which of the following statements best describes the court’s likely approach to bail?

Select one alternative:

In determining whether bail should be granted, the court will consider the fact that the woman has complied with bail conditions in the past and therefore none of the exceptions to the general right to bail exist.

In determining whether bail should be granted, the court will consider the fact that the woman has complied with bail conditions in the past and there is no real prospect that the woman would receive a custodial sentence.

In determing whether bail should be granted, the court will consider the fact that the woman has previous convictions for violent offences as evidence to support the fact that all of the exceptions to the general right to bail exist.

In determining whether bail should be granted, the court will consider the fact that the woman has previous convictions for violent offences to support the exception to the general right to bail that she is likely to commit further offences whilst on bail.

In determining whether bail should be granted, the court will consider the there is a real prospect that the woman would receive a custodial sentence, and therefore bail cannot be granted.

A

In determining whether bail should be granted, the court will consider the fact that the woman has previous convictions for violent offences to support the exception to the general right to bail that she is likely to commit further offences whilst on bail.

Correct. The question for the court to consider is whether an exception to the general right to bail (under s.4 Bail Act 1976) should apply here. One relevant exception is whether the woman would be likely to commit further offences whilst on bail; here, the fact that she has previous convictions for doing so could be used as evidence to support that she would do so again. Whilst the other answers might be plausible, they are each incorrect. It is incorrect to state that the court will consider the fact that the woman has complied with bail conditions in the past and that this means that none of the exceptions to the general right to bail exist. Whilst the court will consider the fact that woman has complied with bail conditions in the past when making a determination on bail, an exception to the right to bail still exists on the basis that she is likely to commit further offences on bail as evidenced by her previous convictions. It is incorrect to state that the court will consider that all of the exceptions to the general right to bail exist as evidenced by the woman’s previous convictions. The previous convictions may be used as evidence to support the exception that she will commit further offences whilst on bail but they would not be evidence to support the other exceptions, such as interfering with witnesses or failing to surrender. It is incorrect to state that the court will consider the fact that the woman has complied with bail conditions in the past and therefore there is no real prospect that the woman would receive a custodial sentence in this case. The nature of the offence and her previous convictions means that a custodial sentence is likely in this case. It is incorrect to state that bail cannot be granted because there is a real prospect of the woman receiving a custodial sentence. Whilst there is a prospect of the woman receiving a custodial sentence, this is not enough to refuse bail on its own. The court will still need to consider the general right to bail and whether any exceptions apply. Please review your materials on Bail and the exceptions to the general right to bail under s.4 Bail Act 1976.

260
Q

Question

Your client is under arrest for s.18 GBH. Your client matches the description given by the victim of the assault. Your client instructs you that they refuse to participate in a video identification procedure.

Which of the following best reflects what action the police can do?

Select one alternative:

The police cannot proceed with any identification procedure without the clients consent.

The police can proceed with an identification parade but cannot proceed with a video identification procedure without the clients consent.

The police can proceed by arranging for a confrontation between the witness(es) and your client but cannot prcoeed with any other form of identification procedure without the clients consent.

The police can proceed with a video identification procedure without the client’s consent.

The police can proceed with a group identification but cannot proceed with a video identification procedure without the clients consent.

A

The police can proceed with a video identification procedure without the client’s consent.

Correct. This answer is correct because a video identification procedure can be arranged without the client’s consent. The police will seek the client’s consent but if this cannot be obtained then they will arrange for an existing image of your client to be used for the video identification procedure. In such circumstances, the police are not obliged to give the suspect an opportunity to view the images used in that video identification procedure. On the facts of this case, we are told that the victim of the assault has provided a description of the person who carried out the offence and that the suspect matches that description. This is, therefore, a case where a video identification procedure would serve a useful purpose. Whilst the other answers are plausible, they are all incorrect. It is incorrect to state that the police cannot proceed with any identification procedure without the client’s consent. As mentioned above, the police do not require the client’s consent in order to proceed. It is correct to state that the police can proceed with an identification parade. It is incorrect to state that they are unable to proceed with a video identification procedure due to the lack of consent from the suspect. It is correct to state that the police can proceed with a group identification. It is incorrect to state that the police are unable to proceed with a video identification procedure due to the lack of consent from the suspect. Whilst the police can proceed by arranging a confrontation between the witness and the suspect, this is unlikely to be appropriate in this case as the witness is the victim of the offence. It is also incorrect to state that the police cannot proceed with any other form of identification procedure without the client’s consent. Please review your materials on Identification procedures including what happens in circumstances where a suspect refuses to take part in a video identification procedure and COP D 3.21.

261
Q

Question

Your client is on trial for theft. The only evidence against him is that of a witness (who does not know your client) who claims that she saw him take a purse from the victim’s handbag. During cross-examination, the witness concedes that the incident took place after dark in a busy street about 40 yards from where she was standing. She also concedes that her view was partially obstructed by passers-by and that she cannot now be sure that it was your client she saw taking the purse.

Which of the following is the most appropriate course of action for the judge to take in this situation?

Select one alternative:

The Judge should allow the case to go to the jury but exclude the evidence of the identification.

The Judge should allow the case to go to the jury but give a Turnbull warning.

The Judge should withdraw the case from the jury and direct an acquittal.

The Judge should withdraw the case from the jury unless they feel that defendant would receive a fair trial if they gave a Turnbull warning.

The Judge should withdraw the case from the jury and direct a conviction.

A

The Judge should withdraw the case from the jury and direct an acquittal.

Correct. Although the judge could allow the case to go to the jury, the witness has conceded that she cannot be sure of the identification, and as such a jury properly directed could not safely convict. The most appropriate course of action is therefore to withdraw the case from the jury under the R v Galbraith principles and direct an acquittal. Whilst the other answers might sound plausible, they are each incorrect. It is incorrect to state that the Judge should allow the case to go to the jury but give a Turnbull warning as the witness has conceded that she cannot be sure of the identification during her evidence, as such a jury properly directed should not convict. The case should be withdrawn from the jury and they should be directed to acquit. It is incorrect to state that the Judge should allow the case to go to the jury but exclude the evidence of identification. There are a number of reasons why this is incorrect. We are told that the identification evidence is the only evidence against the defendant so there would be nothing left for the jury to consider. The jury has also heard the identification evidence and the witness conceded that she cannot be sure of the identification, as such a jury properly directed could not safely convict. The case should be withdrawn from the jury and they should be directed to acquit. It is incorrect to state that the Judge should withdraw the case from the jury and direct the jury to convict. The witness has conceded that she cannot be sure of the identification therefore there is no basis on which the jury could properly convict the defendant. The Judge should withdraw the case from the jury and they should be directed to acquit. It is incorrect to state that the Judge should withdraw the case from the jury unless they feel that the defendant would receive a fair trial if they gave a Turnbull warning. The witness has conceded that she cannot be sure of the identification, as such a jury properly directed could not convict. The case should be withdrawn from the jury and they should be directed to acquit. Please review your materials on Identification evidence, the Turnbull warning and the test where there is no case to answer in R v Galbraith.

262
Q

Question

A defendant is appearing before the magistrates’ court having been arrested for having failed to surrender to the court three weeks previously. The defendant says to the court that at the time she was due in court she was actually in hospital.

Which of the following best reflects whether the defendant has committed an offence of failing to surrender to custody?

Select one alternative:

The defendant will have a defence to the offence of failing to surrender to cusotdy; it is for the defendant’s solicitor to make represenations to persuade the court that the defendant had a reasonable cause for failing to surrender.

The defendant will have a defence to the offence of failing to surrender to custody, if she can prove that she had a reasonable cause by being in hospital.

The defendant will have a defence to the offence of failing to surrender to custody; it is for the prosecution to prove that the defendant did not have a reasonable cause for failing to surrender.

The defendant will have a defence to the offence of failing to surrender to custody; it is for the prosecution to prove that the defendant was not in the hospital at the time of the hearing.

The defendant will have a defence to the offence of failing to surrender to custody; there is no need for the defendant to prove anything.

A

The defendant will have a defence to the offence of failing to surrender to custody, if she can prove that she had a reasonable cause by being in hospital.

Correct. The offence is committed if the defendant fails to surrender to custody without reasonable cause. The burden is on the defendant to prove that she had a reasonable cause for failing to surrender on the balance of probabilities. If the defendant can prove this on the balance of probabilities, she will not be convicted of the offence. If the defendant is unable to prove that she had reasonable cause for failing to surrender, she will be convicted and sentenced for the offence and it can be considered by the court in any future bail applications. Whilst the other answers may sound plausible, they are each incorrect. It is incorrect to state that it is for the prosecution to prove that the defendant was not in the hospital at the time of the hearing. The defendant bears the burden of proving that they were in the hospital and therefore had a reasonable cause for failing to surrender. It is incorrect to state that it is for the prosecution to prove that the defendant did not have a reasonable cause for failing to surrender. The defendant bears the burden of proving that they were in the hospital and therefore had a reasonable cause for failing to surrender. It is incorrect to state that there is no need for the defendant to prove anything. As the defendant is seeking to rely on having a reasonable cause for failing to surrender, they must prove what that reasonable cause was. Whilst the defendant’s solicitor is likely to make representations about the defendant’s reasonable cause for failing to surrender, the court are likely to request proof of the hospital attendance. Therefore, this is not the single best answer. Please review your materials on bail, the offence of failure to surrender and who bears the burden of proving reasonable cause. Please also review your materials on the relationship between a conviction for failure to surrender and any subsequent bail applications.

263
Q

Your client has been charged with an offence of grievous bodily harm contrary to s.20 Offences Against the Person Act 1861 and is due to appear in the magistrates’ court. Your client says he is not guilty as he acted in self-defence. He would like to know what will happen when he makes his first appearance in the magistrates’ court for this offence.

Which of the following best summarises the advice you would give to your client?

Select one alternative:

Your client will enter his plea of not guilty, the court will then go through the allocation procedure and determine that the trial must take place in the crown court, because of the nature of the offence.

Your client will indicate his plea of not guilty, the court will then go through the allocation procedure and determine whether the trial can take place on the same day or at a future date.

Your client will enter his plea of not guilty at the crown court as his matter cannot be dealt with in the magistrates’ court given the nature of the offence.

Your client will enter his plea of not guilty, the court will then go through the allocation procedure to determine the most suitable venue for trial.

Your client will enter his plea of not guilty, the court will then go through the allocation procedure and determine that the trial must take place in the magistrates’ court, because of the nature of the offence.

A

Your client will enter his plea of not guilty, the court will then go through the allocation procedure to determine the most suitable venue for trial.

Correct. As your client is raising self-defence you should advise him to enter a not guitly plea in the Magistrates’ court. Section 20 Offences Against the Person Act 1861 is an either way offence so the court will need to go through the allocation procedure and determine the most suitable venue. Whilst the other answers sound plausible, they are each incorrect. It is incorrect to state that the court will go through the allocation procedure and then determine that the trial must take place in the magistrates’ court because of the nature of the offence. The nature of the offence does not mean that the court must allocate the trial to the magistrates’ court. There are a number of factors that will be considered during the allocation process in order to determine the most suitable venue. It is incorrect to state that the court will go through the allocation procedure and then determine that the trial must take place in the crown court because of the nature of the offence. The nature of the offence does not mean that the court must allocate the trial to the crown court. There are a number of factors that will be considered during the allocation process in order to determine the most suitable venue. It is incorrect to state that the court will go through the allocation procedure and determine whether the trial can take place on the same day or a future date. The trial will not be able to take place on the same day as the parties will not be prepared to proceed with a trial of this nature and the witnesses are unlikely to be in attendance. It is incorrect to state that the client must enter his plea at the crown court as the magistrates’ court are unable to deal with this offence. Section 20 is an either way offence not an indictable only offence; this means it can either be heard at the magistrates’ court or the crown court. Your client will be expected to enter a plea and then the court will go through the allocation process to determine the most suitable venue for the trial. Please review your materials on plea before venue hearings and the classification of offences. You should review the procedure that takes place at a plea before venue hearing and revisit your materials on the allocation process.

264
Q

Question

Your client’s trial for robbery is due to begin at the Crown court. The case against her rests substantially, although not wholly, on a disputed identification.

Which of the following statements best summarises the Judge’s duties with regard to the identification evidence in this case?

Select one alternative:

The Judge will give the jury a special warning in relation to the identification evidence as the case against her rests substantially upon a disputed identification.

The Judge will withdraw the evidence from the jury and direct them to acquit if they consider that the identification evidence is weak.

The Judge will direct the jury to consider whether the defendant has proved that the identification evidence is weak.

The Judge will not give the jury a special warning if they consider that the identification evidence is strong.

The Judge will not give the jury a special warning as the case against her is not wholly based upon a disputed identification.

A

The Judge will give the jury a special warning in relation to the identification evidence as the case against her rests substantially upon a disputed identification.

Correct. As the case rests substantially on disputed identification evidence the Judge should give the jury a special warning in accordance with R v Turnbull. Whilst the other answers sound plausible, they are each incorrect. It is incorrect to state that the Judge will not give the jury a special warning as the case against her is not wholly based upon disputed identification evidence. The guidelines in R v Turnbull state that a special warning should be given where the case rests substantially on disputed identification evidence, not wholly on it. It is incorrect to state that the Judge should withdraw the evidence from the jury and direct them to acquit if they consider the identification evidence to be weak. If the Judge was of the view that the identification evidence is weak but supported by other evidence, they would not withdraw it. The Judge should give the jury the special warning in accordance with the case of R v Turnbull. If the Judge considered the identification evidence to be weak and the case was unsupported by other evidence, then they would likely withdraw it from the jury and direct them to acquit. It is incorrect to state that the Judge will direct the jury to consider whether the defendant has proved that the identification evidence is weak. Although the defendant disputes the identification evidence, the defence does not have a burden of proof. It is for the prosecution to prove the case against the defendant beyond reasonable doubt. As the identification evidence is disputed, the Judge should give the jury a special warning in accordance with R v Turnbull. It is incorrect to state that the Judge will not give a special warning if they consider the identification evidence to be strong. As the identification evidence is disputed, the Judge should give a special warning in accordance with R v Turnbull. Please review your materials on identification evidence and the Turnbull guidelines.

265
Q

Your client is 19 years of age. It is alleged that he punched his best friend, following a disagreement in the street. When his mother asked him whether he punched his friend, your client responded by saying ‘maybe.’ When the police arrive to arrest your client, his mother repeats what her son had said to her. The investigating officer believes that this is a confession.

Does your client’s response to his mother amount to a confession?

Select one alternative:

Your client’s response does not amount to a confession because it is equivocal.

Your client’s response does not amount to a confession because it has not been made to a person in authority.

Your client’s response does amount to a confession because it is an unequivocal acceptance of guilt.

Your client’s response does amount to a confession because it is partly adverse to him.

Your client’s response does not amount to a confession because he has not written it down and signed it

A

Your client’s response does amount to a confession because it is partly adverse to him.

Correct. This would amount to a confession as his mother asks him if he committed the offence and responded ‘maybe.’ That statement is partly adverse to him and therefore falls within the definition of a confession under s. 82 Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (PACE). Whilst the other answer options sound plausible, they are each incorrect. It is incorrect to state that your client’s response does not amount to a confession because it is equivocal. Whilst the response ‘maybe’ is equivocal, it is partly adverse to your client and therefore falls within the definition of a confession under s.82 PACE. It is incorrect to state that your client’s response does not amount to a confession because it has not been made to a person in authority. A confession does not have to be made to a person in authority. Refer to the full definition under s.82 PACE. It is incorrect to state that your client’s response amounts to a confession because it is an unequivocal acceptance of guilt. The word ‘maybe’ is not an unequivocal statement or an acceptance of guilt. Your client’s response is a confession because the statement made is partly adverse to him and falls within the definition of a confession under s.82 PACE. It is incorrect to state that your client’s response does not amount to a confession because he has not written it down or signed it. There is no requirement for your client to have written the statement down and signed it in order for it to be considered a confession. Please review your materials on confessions and the definition of a confession under s.82 PACE.

266
Q

Two women, both aged 18, are in police custody. they were arrested on suspicion of criminal damage, having thrown stones at the windows of a hostel causing a number of them to break. No one else is suspected of involvement in the incident, and nothing appears to have been stolen. Reliable witness evidence clearly identifies both women, and one witness also filmed them on his phone. The police have taken witness statements from all of the witnesses and the footage from the phone is with the police. Both women have been told that a decision has been taken to delay their right to legal advice.

Which of these answers best sets out whether there are reasonable grounds to delay this right?

Select one alternative:

There are no obvious reasonable grounds to delay access to legal advice. The decision may be unlawful on that basis.

There may be reasonable grounds for the delay because there is a risk that allowing access to legal advice will lead to the solicitor inadvertently or otherwise passing on information which might cause interference with evidence.

There may be reasonable grounds for believing that allowing access to legal advice might lead to the solicitor inadvertently or otherwise passing on information alerting other persons suspected of involvement in the offence.

There may be reasonable grounds for the delay, given that both women have been identified by reliable evidence.

If all the relevant criteria are met, then the police have a right to delay the women contacting their solicitor.

A

There are no obvious reasonable grounds to delay access to legal advice. The decision may be unlawful on that basis.

Correct. For a delay to be lawful, the decision making officer must have reasonable grounds to believe that allowing access to legal advice will lead to the solicitor inadvertently or otherwise passing on information likely to lead to one of the consequences in s. 58(8) or 58(8A) PACE 1984. No such risk appears to apply here. Please review your materials on the rights of a suspect at the police station, in particular the right to access legal advice s.58 PACE 1984.

267
Q

Your client is 25 years old and twelve months ago he was sentenced to 12 months’ imprisonment suspended for two years with an unpaid work requirement of 180 hours. Last week your client was convicted of a new offence and is now back before the judge for breach of the original suspended sentence. Your client completed 90 of the 180 hours of Unpaid Work.

What must the court do?

Select one alternative:

The court must activate the custodial sentence in full or in part unless there are exceptional circumstances.

The court must activate half of the custodial sentence unless it would be unjust in all the circumstances to do so.

The court must activate the custodial sentence unless there are exceptional circumstances.

The court must activate the custodial sentence unless it would be unjust in all the circumstances to do so.

The court must add another 90 hours of Unpaid Work unless it would be unjust in all the circumstances to do so.

A

The court must activate the custodial sentence unless it would be unjust in all the circumstances to do so.

This is correct. See Criminal Justice Act 2003, Sch.12 (8) (2) (a) which provides for the options available to the court when dealing with a breach of suspended sentence. The court must activate the custodial sentence unless it would be unjust in all the circumstances to do so. Whether there are exceptional circumstances which remove the requirement to activate the original sentence is not the correct test. The court may consider reducing the original sentence to account for partial completion of the community order, but it does not have to do so. If the court does not activate the sentence, it may consider making the community order more onerous.

268
Q

You are representing a client who is due to make their first appearance before the magistrates’ court before a District Judge.

What is the proper form of address that you should adopt when addressing the court?

Select one alternative:

Your worships

Your honour

Sir/Ma’am

Master

My Lord/Lady

A

Sir/Ma’am

This is correct. A District Judge should be referred to as sir/ma’am this is the correct form of address.

269
Q

The defendant is on trial for a serious night-time burglary. The defendant denies being the burglar. As part of the prosecution case the 87 year old occupier of the house provided a statement describing the events of the night in question, how they were disturbed and came downstairs in the morning to find that they had been burgled. They did not see the offender. Sadly, the occupier has since died before the case is listed for trial and the prosecution can produce the death certificate if necessary.

Which of the following best reflects whether the statement of the occupier will be read to the court?

Select one alternative:

The statement will be read because although it is hearsay the maker is dead and therefore it is prima facie admissible.

The statement will not be read as it is inadmissible hearsay. It is being adduced in order to prove the truth of the fact that defendant burgled the occupier’s house.

The statement will be read. It is not hearsay and so is admissible.

The statement will not be read. It is hearsay. Although the fact that the maker is dead is a condition that allows for the statement to be read,the court will not grant leave as it is not in the interests of justice.

The statement will not be read. It is hearsay. Although the fact that the maker is dead is a condition that allows for the statement to be read, the defence would successfully argue that its admission would have an adverse effect on the fairness of the case.

A

The statement will be read because although it is hearsay the maker is dead and therefore it is prima facie admissible.

The statement is hearsay because it goes towards the truth of what the occupier says: namely that the burglary happened in the way described. It goes towards the truth of what the occupier says but not that the burglar was the defendant. Rather, it is evidence that the burglary happened in the way described. These are not necessarily facts in issue but the statement itself is still hearsay. Given the maker is dead, the statement meets the criteria for admission under the statutory rules. There are no grounds to argue against its admission. The facts are not in issue. There is no prejudice to the defendant as the occupier’s evidence would not add weight to the issue that the defendant was the burglar. [Note – in practice the defence might have agreed to the statement being read in any event under s 9 CJA 1967. This is not an option in this question. Always answer the question based on what it is asking and the options available.]

270
Q

The Defendant appears before the Youth Court and enters a plea of guilty to a robbery of a mobile phone from a pupil at school. The defendant is 15 years old and has never been arrested by the police before. This is the first time they have appeared before a court.

Which of the following best summarises the likely sentence that will be imposed on the defendant?

Select one alternative:

The Youth Court will impose a supervision order with ISS as a direct alternative to custody as robbery is a serious offence but the defendant cannot receive a custodial sentence because of their age.

The Youth Court will impose a referral order as this is the first offence and the defendant has entered a plea of guilty.

The Youth Court will commit the defendant to the Crown Court for sentence as robbery is a grave crime.

The Youth Court will impose a reparation order as there is an identifiable victim.

The Youth Court will commit the defendant to the Crown Court for sentence as robbery is indictable only.

A

The Youth Court will impose a referral order as this is the first offence and the defendant has entered a plea of guilty.

A referral order is the mandatory sentence in a youth court where the youth has committed and offence for the first time and has pleaded guilty to an imprisonable offence. There are exceptions, namely where a custodial sentence or discharge are more appropriate. For the case to be committed as a grave crime there must be a real prospect of the sentence being in excess of two years which will be unlikely here. That robbery is indictable only is not relevant as we are dealing with a youth. As the defendant is aged 15 there are no restrictions on the imposition of a DTO if the custody threshold is met.

271
Q

The Prosecution wishes to rely on a defendant’s bad character. D is currently awaiting trial for Common Assault against her neighbour along with her sister who is also a co-defendant. The Prosecution seeks to admit the defendant’s previous conviction for Assault Occasioning Actual Bodily Harm and a misdemeanour of breach of the peace which involved the defendant threatening her previous neighbour.

Which gateway of s101 Criminal Justice Act 2003 will the prosecution use to make the application?

Select one alternative:

Parties agree the evidence as being admissible

Important explanatory evidence

Important matter in issue between the defendant and prosecution

Propensity to commit offences of the type charged

It has substantial probative value in relation to an important matter in issue between the defendant and a co-defendant

A

Important matter in issue between the defendant and prosecution

This is correct. It is an important matter in issue between the defendant and prosecution as the prosecution will state it shows propensity to commit the offence of which she is charged. It would be very unusual for a defendant to agree a more serious previous conviction and a similar neighbour dispute to be admitted as bad character as this is likely to be one of the factors towards a conviction. It is not an offence where important information needs to be relied upon to understand the current offence. Section 103(1) is not a gateway to admit bad character. Rather it is to clarify how gateway 101(1)(d) can be satisfied. The gateway under s 101(1)(e), a matter in issue between the defendant and a co-defendant, is a gateway generally invoked by the defence.

272
Q

At the plea before venue hearing at the magistrates’ court your client enters a plea of guilty to an offence of theft. At the sentence hearing the magistrates, having heard all of the mitigation, impose a six month custodial sentence. Your client asks you to advise him about an appeal.

Which statement best describes the advice you would give to your client?

Select one alternative:

Your client can appeal against his sentence as long as detailed grounds of the appeal are set out in the notice of appeal.

Your client can appeal against his conviction and sentence provided he lodges a notice of appeal within 15 business days from the date of sentence to the magistrates’ court.

Your client has no right to appeal.

Your client can appeal his sentence provided he lodges the notice of appeal within 28 days from the date of sentence to the Crown Court.

Your client can appeal the sentence provided he lodges a notice of appeal within 15 business days from the date of sentence to the magistrates’ court.

A

Your client can appeal the sentence provided he lodges a notice of appeal within 15 business days from the date of sentence to the magistrates’ court.

Your client cannot appeal against the conviction because a guilty plea has been entered and therefore the offence has been admitted. However, the defendant can appeal sentence as of right. The notice of appeal does not need detailed grounds. However, it should set out the circumstances of the appeal. The correct procedure is that the notice of appeal must be lodged at the magistrates’ court within 15 business days of the sentence hearing date.

273
Q

Your client is due to be sentenced in the Crown Court after entering a guilty plea to an offence of burglary (dwelling). He has a previous conviction from 6 years ago when he pleaded guilty to burglary (dwelling) and a previous conviction from last year when he was found guilty after trial for burglary (non-dwelling).

How are the previous convictions likely to affect the court’s decision regarding sentence?

Select one alternative:

The court will not be able to impose a mandatory minimum sentence as the previous convictions were not committed within the last 5 years.

The court will have to impose a mandatory minimum sentence of seven years as this will be the third burglary conviction for this defendant.

The court will have to impose a mandatory minimum sentence of three years as this will be the third burglary conviction for this defendant.

The court will not be able to impose a mandatory minimum sentence as the previous convictions are not all for domestic burglary (dwelling).

The court will not be able to impose a mandatory minimum sentence as the defendant did not plead guilty to all the previous convictions.

A

The court will have to impose a mandatory minimum sentence of three years as this will be the third burglary conviction for this defendant.

This is correct. The court cannot impose a mandatory minimum sentence where one of the convictions is for burglary (non-dwelling). The mandatory minimum period is not 7 years. The previous convictions do not need to be in the last 5 years for the minimum sentence provisions to apply. The defendant need not have pleaded guilty to all previous relevant offences for the minimum sentence provisions to apply.

-
This is incorrect. In order to impose the mandatory minimum sentence of three years, all convictions must be for dwelling house burglary. Please review your materials on mandatory minimum sentences.

274
Q

The defendant was convicted by a jury after a trial for an offence of an occupied, night time, dwelling house burglary. The defendant has one previous conviction for burglary. The defendant was intoxicated at the time.

Which of the following best explains what would be an appropriate consideration in sentencing?

Select one alternative:

The judge will impose a community order as the offence is not so serious.

The aggravating factors present will mean the offence passes the custodial threshold.

The judge is entitled to treat the intoxicated state of the defendant as a mitigating factor and reduce a custodial sentence accordingly.

The judge must impose a custodial sentence of three years. It is a mandatory sentence as the defendant has a previous conviction for burglary.

The judge cannot impose a sentence of more than 6 months as this is one either way offence.

A

The aggravating factors present will mean the offence passes the custodial threshold.

This is correct. Burglary is an either-way offence. Here the defendant has been convicted in the Crown Court. Whether a custodial sentence is imposed will depend upon whether the offence passes the custody threshold. A domestic burglary of this nature along with the previous conviction will be so serious that that neither a fine alone nor a community sentence can be justified for the offence. The maximum of 6 months is only relevant in the magistrates’ court where the powers are restricted. The question says jury so this must be in the Crown Court. The mandatory minimum sentence of 3 years is for a third domestic burglary so there would need to be two relevant previous convictions. Commission of the offence whilst intoxicated is an aggravating not a mitigating factor (although genuine efforts to address the addiction can be a mitigating factor).

275
Q

A client is due to be sentenced for an offence of theft of £100 from her employer. It is alleged that she stole £20 on five separate occasions from the cash register. She has a previous conviction for theft of baby formula from a shop from three months ago. She has told you that she has been struggling financially since her partner walked out on her and her six-month old baby.

What are the aggravating and mitigating factors that the court are likely to consider in this case?

Select one alternative:

Her family situation and financial difficulties are likely to be a mitigating factor, the amount stolen is likely to be an aggravating factor.

Her family situation and financial difficulties are likely to be a mitigating factor, the previous conviction is likely to be an aggravating factor.

Her family situation, financial difficulties, previous convictions and the amount stolen are aggravating factors, there are no mitigating factors.

Her family situation and financial difficulties are likely to be a mitigating factor, there are no aggravating factors.

Her family situation, financial difficulties and previous convictions are likely to be aggravating factors, there are no mitigating factors.

A

Her family situation and financial difficulties are likely to be a mitigating factor, the previous conviction is likely to be an aggravating factor.

The fact that she has a previous conviction is an aggravating factor. The amount of money would not be viewed as an aggravating factor in this scenario. Her financial and family situation would likely be viewed as mitigating factors.

276
Q

D is on trial in the magistrates’ court for an offence of shoplifting. The prosecution alleges that D stole a book from the Bookshop. The prosecution has concluded its case but did not adduce any evidence that the book was the Bookshop’s property. You are defending D on instructions that he took the book by mistake having received a call on his mobile phone which distracted him. His brother who rang him is at court ready to give evidence on Ds behalf.

Which ONE of the following would be the MOST APPROPRIATE action for you to take?

Select one alternative:

You should not call any defence witnesses and should proceed to your closing speech explaining that D was not dishonest and should therefore be acquitted.

You should make a submission of no case to answer as the prosecution has not proved all the elements of theft
Answered and correct

You should not call any defence witnesses and should proceed to your closing speech explaining that D had no intention to permanently deprive the Bookshop of the book and should therefore be acquitted.

You should ask the prosecutor in open court whether or not they have any evidence of ownership of the book and if so, whether they intend to use it.

You should proceed to call D as your first witness because he is the defendant. D can give evidence that he was not dishonest.

A

You should make a submission of no case to answer as the prosecution has not proved all the elements of theft

This is correct. Where the prosecution case is weak, the defence may make an application to the judge (in the Crown Court) or to the magistrates or District Judge (in the magistrates’ court) to dismiss the case because there is no case to answer. The case of R v Galbraith set out the test for the court to consider when hearing an application for ‘no case to answer’. The submission has two limbs as follows: * that there is no evidence that a crime has been committed by the defendant; or * that there is some evidence before the court, but it is tenuous or inconsistent in nature. Here the argument would be that there is no evidence that the property belonged to another so there is no case to answer. If the submission is successful, the case will come to an end. If unsuccessful then you might call D and his brother to rebut the issue of dishonesty.

277
Q

A defendant is charged with burglary and is due to appear before the Crown Court for trial. It is part of the prosecution case that when the police carried out a search at the defendant’s address, a couple who were walking past in the street told the police officers that they lived round the corner and ‘the person who lived at the address was a burglar and wants locking up.’

The police were just about to carry out the search and didn’t take the name and address details from the couple but noted that they said that they lived around the corner. It appears that the couple’s details were never obtained.

The prosecution is seeking to adduce this evidence through the police officer’s witness evidence.

Which of the following best explains the position regarding whether the police officer is able to give evidence of what the couple said to him during the search?

Select one alternative:

The officer can give evidence of what the couple said to him, even though it is hearsay evidence, it will be admissible on the basis that it will be in the interests of justice to admit the evidence.

The officer cannot give evidence of what the couple said to him as it is hearsay and is therefore inadmissible.

The officer can give evidence of what the couple said to him, this is not hearsay evidence and will be admissible on the basis that it is relevant to a fact in issue.

The officer can give evidence of what the couple said to him, even though it is hearsay evidence, it will be admissible on the basis that the witness is unavailable as they cannot be found.

The officer cannot give evidence of what the couple said to him as it is hearsay and is not admissible on the basis that the couple cannot be identified to the court’s satisfaction.

A

The officer cannot give evidence of what the couple said to him as it is hearsay and is not admissible on the basis that the couple cannot be identified to the court’s satisfaction.

Correct – this would be hearsay evidence as the prosecution are seeking to prove that the defendant is a burglar and there is a statement of that matter in the communication as the couple have said that a burglar lives at the defendant’s address and they said it intending that the police officers would believe that a burglar lived at that address. Hearsay evidence would be inadmissible unless one of the exceptions to this rule applies. The issue here is that the police have not identified the maker of the statement to the satisfaction of the court and therefore should not be admitted.

278
Q

You are representing a 16 year old youth who is appearing in the Youth Court for their first appearance charged with a serious knifepoint robbery of an expensive mobile phone. The victim was highly traumatised by the offence. Your client has no previous convictions. Your client enters a not guilty plea. After hearing representations from the defence and prosecution, the bench come to the view that, in the case of an adult, the matter would be in a sentencing category with a starting point of 4 years and a range of 3-6 years.

Which of the following best represents the decision the youth court will take on allocation?

Select one alternative:

The court must send the matter to the Crown Court for trial as it would be in the interests of justice to do so

The court must retain jurisdiction and can later commit the matter to the Crown Court for sentence if it takes the view after conviction that the likely sentence will be 2 years or more.

The court will send the matter to the Crown Court for trial as the offence is a grave crime.

The court will send the matter to the Crown Court for trial as their sentencing powers are insufficient to deal with this matter.

The court will send the matter to the Crown Court for trial as a sentence substantially beyond their maximum 2 year sentencing powers is a realistic possibility

A

The court will send the matter to the Crown Court for trial as a sentence substantially beyond their maximum 2 year sentencing powers is a realistic possibility

This is correct. This answer reflects the test for whether grave crimes should be sent to the CC and the sentencing guidelines suggest a realistic possibility of a sentence substantially beyond 2 years custody; the IOJ test is not used where a youth is charged alone; the court could retain jurisdiction and commit later; it is not obliged to.

279
Q

A man is charged with fraud. The prosecution wants to call his wife as a witness against him. She is not herself under suspicion of having committed any offence. However, she is reluctant to give evidence against her husband.

Which of the following is correct?

Select one alternative:

The wife is a competent witness, and can be compelled to give evidence against her husband for this particular offence.

The wife is a competent witness, but cannot be compelled to give evidence against her husband for this offence.

The wife is a competent witness, but cannot be compelled to give evidence against her husband for this offence. However, if she refuses to give evidence an adverse inference may be drawn against her.

The wife is a competent witness, but cannot be compelled to give evidence against her husband for this or any offence.

The wife is not a competent witness against her husband.

A

The wife is a competent witness, but cannot be compelled to give evidence against her husband for this offence.

The wife is a competent witness for the prosecution (s. 53(1) YJCEA 1999). However, she can only be compelled to give evidence against her husband if any of the exceptions in s. 80(3) PACE 1984 apply (s.80 (2A)(b) PACE). None of the exceptions in s. 80(3) are relevant on the facts and, therefore, the wife cannot be compelled to give evidence against her husband. She can, in some circumstances, be compelled (i.e., where the offence is specified under s. 80 PACE). As the wife is not accused of any offence, no adverse inference may be drawn against her.

280
Q

Your client is due to appear on trial in the Crown Court facing one count of robbery. It is alleged that your client is a member of a local gang who are known for committing robbery and violent offences. On this occasion, they are alleged to have entered the local post office and threatened the shopkeeper unless she handed over the contents of the cash register.

The prosecution state that they have a witness who was in the post office at the time and saw the offence take place. The witness claims to know your client and identified him as being one of the people who committed the offence.

You understand from the prosecution that the witness is anxious about the defendant seeing her give evidence and the prosecution are planning to make an application to deal with this.

Which of the following would be the most appropriate application for the prosecution to make for the witness?

Select one alternative:

An application to have the witness evidence read under s.9 Criminal Justice Act 1967.

An application for special measures to allow the witness to give evidence by pre-trial visual recorded cross-examination or re-examination under s.28 Youth Justice and Criminal Evidence Act 1999.

An application to have the witness evidence read under s.10 Criminal Justice Act 1967.

An application for special measures to allow the witness to give evidence from behind a screen under s.23 Youth Justice and Criminal Evidence Act 1999.
Answered and correct

An application for special measures to allow the witness to give evidence through an intermediary under s.29 Youth Justice and Criminal Evidence Act 1999.

A

An application for special measures to allow the witness to give evidence from behind a screen under s.23 Youth Justice and Criminal Evidence Act 1999.

This is correct. An application for special measures for the witness to give evidence from behind screens is the most appropriate application. The evidence would not be agreed or read under either s.10 or s.9 Criminal Justice Act. The other special measures would not be the most appropriate in the circumstances as they are more appropriate for vulnerable witnesses rather than intimidated witnesses.

281
Q

Your client is a 16 year old youth. Their co-defendant is a 45 year old male. They are jointly charged with a wounding contrary to s.20 OAPA. The adult co-defendant pleads guilty and is committed for sentence to the Crown Court.

Which of the following best represents where the youth’s case will be heard?

Select one alternative:

Your client will be remitted to the Youth Court because the co-defendant is not having a trial.

Your client will be sent to the Crown Court with the co-defendant in the interests of justice.

Your client will be remitted to the Youth Court for trial in the interests of justice.

Your client will not be sent to the Crown Court with the co-defendant because of the age difference between them.

Your client will be sent to the Crown Court with the co-defendant because they are charged with a grave crime.

A

Your client will be remitted to the Youth Court because the co-defendant is not having a trial.

This is correct. The only reason that the youth is in the magistrates’ court is because they are jointly charged with the adult. Without the adult who has been committed to the Crown Court they cannot stay there. The youth can only be sent to either the Crown Court or the youth court. The youth’s circumstances do not satisfy any of the criteria to be sent to the Crown Court. It is not homicide, firearms etc. Section 20 OAPA is not a grave crime as it is not punishable with 14 years as an adult. As the adult has pleaded guilty there will be no joint trial. The interests of justice test would only be applied where both the adult and youth plead not guilty, and the adult is sent to the Crown Court for trial.

282
Q

A defendant at the Crown court is unhappy with her conviction and sentence. She feels that she was wrongly convicted of GBH contrary to s18 OAPA 1861. The only evidence was from her ex-partner who was the victim and only witness to the crime.

He had been choking her and the first thing she could find was a hot iron which she hit him with. She accepts causing a burn and broken tooth, but she does not accept that she did so intentionally as she was acting in self-defence.

What is the ground to be relied upon when appealing the conviction to the Court of Appeal?

Select one alternative:

Misdirection or error of law

Conviction is unjust

Interest of justice

Conviction is unsafe

Point of law of general importance

A

Conviction is unsafe

This is correct. A point of law of general importance is a consideration on an appeal to the Supreme Court from the Court of Appeal. A conviction may be unfair or unjust but the ground is that it must be unsafe. Likewise, the conviction can be considered an error of law or a misdirection but the ground is that the conviction is unsafe. A conviction is unsafe where there is an error of law, the judge has misdirected the jury or failed to give a relevant direction, there was bias that would have affected a jury’s decision or the judge was wrong in their exercise of discretion to exclude or admit evidence.

283
Q

A solicitor represented a new client in the magistrates’ court at a trial for common assault. The court heard that the defendant was of good character. At the conclusion of the case, the client was convicted. After the trial, the client has told his solicitor that he wishes to appeal against the conviction. He also confides in the solicitor by telling her that the police made an error with his name and date of birth when they charged him. He actually has a number of previous convictions for violent offences.

The client insists that he does not want the court or prosecution to be made aware of his real name and date of birth as he does not want them to find out about his previous convictions.

What should the solicitor do in light of this new information?

Select one alternative:

The solicitor can continue to act for the client as she has an overriding to duty to act in the best interests of her client.

The solicitor should withdraw from acting for the client and advise the court that she is doing so as to continue to act would put in her a position whereby she would be misleading the court.

The solicitor can continue to act for the client, but she must not make reference to the clients name, date of birth or good character at the appeal hearing.

The solicitor should withdraw from acting for the client and must inform the court of the client’s correct name and date of birth, otherwise she is complicit in misleading the court.

The solicitor should withdraw from acting for the client, but she cannot notify the court or prosecution as to the reasons for withdrawing.

A

The solicitor should withdraw from acting for the client, but she cannot notify the court or prosecution as to the reasons for withdrawing.

This is correct. This question tests the knowledge of professional conduct in criminal litigation and the solicitor’s duty not to mislead the court alongside their duty of confidentiality to the client. The solicitor must cease to act as they could not continue and follow the client’s instructions as it would put the solicitor in breach of their duty to not mislead the court. The solicitor cannot inform the court of the reason for withdrawing otherwise they would breach their duty of confidentiality owed to the client.

284
Q

A man is sentenced in the Crown Court for two unrelated offences contrary to s.20 Offences Against the Person Act 1861 and a separate offence of Assault Occasioning Actual Bodily Harm contrary to s.47 Offences Against the Person Act 1861. He receives a custodial sentence of 12 months for each of the s.20 offences, which are ordered to run consecutively and 6 months for the ABH to run concurrently.

Assuming the man does not commit any offences whilst in prison and therefore only serves half of his sentence in custody, when should the man be released?

Select one alternative:

After serving one year and three months in custody.

After serving two years in custody.

After serving one year in custody.

After serving two and a half years in custody.

After serving one and a half years in custody.

A

After serving one year in custody.

This question tests your understanding of sentencing and the difference between consecutive and concurrent custodial sentences. Sentences which run consecutively will be served one after the other but sentences served concurrently will be served alongside each other. In this example the two ssentences for the s.20 offences will be served one after the other but the sentence for s.47 will be served alongside the sentences for the s.20 offences. This means that the total sentence will equate to two years but as the prisoner will only serve half of their sentence in custody, they will be released from prison after serving one year in custody.

285
Q

You act for a defendant who is charged with a night-time burglary of a dwelling house. Entry appears to have been gained by breaking a glass panel in the kitchen door and personal items were stolen from the bedroom. The occupant was on holiday at the time and there are no eye witnesses. The defendant denies being the person responsible.

The defendant has the following previous convictions.

6 months ago: Criminal Damage - Details: scratch damage to a motor vehicle.

12 months ago: Common Assault - Details: fight after football match

15 months ago: Theft - Details: theft of clothes from department store value £50.

24 months ago: Theft (Dwelling) - Details: Theft of £600 cash whilst lodging at the premises.

4 years ago: Obtaining property by deception -Details: used cloned credit card to purchase goods worth £850.

5 years ago: Burglary of dwelling house - Details: Premises unoccupied and limited damage caused.

The prosecution has notified you that it wishes to adduce certain convictions as evidence of bad character at the defendant’s trial.

What is the most likely course of action the prosecution would to take in relation to an application to admit the defendant’s previous convictions as evidence of bad character?

Select one alternative:

Although the burglary and theft convictions show a propensity to commit offences of the type charged, the court will not admit convictions to bolster an otherwise weak case.

Make an application to adduce the obtaining property by deception conviction as showing propensity to be untruthful.

Make an application to adduce the burglary and theft convictions as important explanatory evidence

Make an application to adduce the burglary and theft convictions to show a propensity to commit offences of the type charged.

Only the burglary conviction could potentially be admitted to show propensity to commit offences of the type charged but it is too old.

A

Although the burglary and theft convictions show a propensity to commit offences of the type charged, the court will not admit convictions to bolster an otherwise weak case.

This is correct. A defendant’s propensity to commit offences of the kind with which he is charged may (without prejudice to any other way of doing so) be established by evidence that he has been convicted of an offence of the same description as the one with which he is charged, or an offence of the same category as the one with which he is charged. The theft and burglary convictions would be covered by this. However, unless there is other evidence the court will be very unlikely to admit the convictions.

286
Q

A man is arrested on suspicion of grievous bodily harm (GBH) contrary to s.18 Offences Against the Person Act 1861. His cousin is also suspected of involvement in this offence, but has not yet been located. The man wants to notify his cousin that he has been detained. However, the officer in charge of the case, a Detective Constable, has informed him that he has decided to delay allowing him to contact his cousin.

Which of the following correctly identifies whether this officer has the authority to make the decision to delay this right?

Select one alternative:

The decision to delay cannot lawfully be made by an officer of the rank of Constable: it must be made by an officer of at least the rank of Sergeant.

The decision to delay cannot lawfully be made by an officer of the rank of Constable: it must be made by an officer of at least the rank of Superintendent.

The decision to delay can lawfully be made by an officer of the rank of Constable.

The decision to delay cannot lawfully be made by an officer of the rank of Constable: it must be made by an officer of at least the rank of Inspector. However, the officer is a Detective Constable, not an ordinary Police Constable, and therefore has sufficient rank to make the decision.

The decision to delay cannot lawfully be made by an officer of the rank of Constable: it must be made by an officer of at least the rank of Inspector.

A

The decision to delay cannot lawfully be made by an officer of the rank of Constable: it must be made by an officer of at least the rank of Inspector.

This is a CLP question, which assesses your understanding of the police power to delay the suspect’s right to have someone informed under s.56 Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984. The question focuses on the procedural aspect of which ranking officer has the authority to delay the right. Under s. 56 (2) PACE 1984, one of the criteria for a delay to intimation to be lawful is that the delay must be authorised by an officer of at least the rank of Inspector.

287
Q

A man is arrested on suspicion of assault occasioning actual bodily harm (ABH) contrary to s 47 Offences Against the Person Act 1861. The assault was upon the security guard of a football stadium, and was witnessed by the man’s brother who was on the other side of the street. It was evening and raining heavily, so visibility was poor.

The witness (the man’s brother) has previous convictions for assault and public order offences.

The incident was also captured by one of the stadium’s CCTV cameras.

Would an identification procedure serve a useful purpose in this case?

Select one alternative:

No, an identification procedure would serve no useful purpose in this case because the man is known to the witness.

No, an identification procedure would serve no useful purpose in this case because the witness has previous convictions and so his identification will have no value as evidence.

No, an identification procedure would serve no useful purpose in this case because it was raining heavily and the visibility was poor, so the witness identification will be unreliable.

No, an identification procedure would serve no useful purpose in this case because the witness was on the other side of the street, so the witness identification will be unreliable.

No, an identification procedure would serve no useful purpose in this case because the incident was also captured on CCTV.

A

No, an identification procedure would serve no useful purpose in this case because the man is known to the witness.

This is a CLP question, which assesses your knowledge of identification procedures carried out at the police station stage. The question tests your understanding of when an identification procedure, under Code of Practice D Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984, would be carried out. There will be no doubt as to the witness’s ability to correctly identify the man as he is his brother.

288
Q

A female suspect is arrested on suspicion of assault occasioning actual bodily harm (ABH) contrary to s.47 Offences Against the Person Act 1861. She seeks advice from a solicitor prior to being questioned by police. She discloses to the solicitor that she was acting in self defence, as the victim made an unprovoked attack upon her, slapping her on the face. The suspect was not injured but instinctively struck out to defend herself and punched her assailant, in the face, knocking her out. Her assailant remains in hospital and has not yet made a statement.

Which of the following best describes the legal position on whether the woman should remain silent at police interview?

Select one alternative:

During the police interview the suspect has a right to remain silent. However, if she fails to raise self defence now, and then seeks to rely on it later, an adverse inference may be drawn against her at trial.

During the police interview the suspect has a right to remain silent. However, if she fails to raise self defence now, and then seeks to rely on it later, an adverse inference may be drawn against her by the police.

During the police interview the suspect has a right to remain silent but only where the police have failed to disclose to her solicitor the circumstances of the offence.

During the police interview the suspect has a right to remain silent. No adverse inference will be drawn against her if she remains silent acting on the advice of her solicitor.

During the police interview the suspect has a right to remain silent. No adverse inference will be drawn against her as the victim has not yet made a statement.

A

During the police interview the suspect has a right to remain silent. However, if she fails to raise self defence now, and then seeks to rely on it later, an adverse inference may be drawn against her at trial.

This is a CLP question, which assesses your understanding of advising a suspect about their options for their police interview. A suspect has the right to remain silent during their police interview and this question tests your understanding of when you may advise a client to exercise that right and when/why an adverse inference may be drawn if the suspect decides to remain silent. Under s.34 Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994 (CJPOA 1994), the court may draw an adverse inference if a suspect fails to mention something during their interview that they later rely on in their defence at trial. The adverse inference will only be drawn in these circumstances if the thing that they failed to mention was reasonably expected to be in their knowledge at the time of the interview.

289
Q

You are representing a client at the police station. The client has been arrested on suspicion of an offence of theft (shoplifting). Your client has been in trouble with the police several times in the past. You have had initial disclosure from the police officer who has told you that they have arrested your client because he is known to shoplift in that area and matched a description provided by the shopkeeper. During your private consultation with the client, he admits that he committed the offence but does not want to tell the police this as he thinks there is insufficient evidence against him. You advise the client to answer no comment.

During the police interview, your client begins by answering no comment but then starts to answer questions and says “it wasn’t me, I wasn’t there.”

Which of the following best represents what action you should take?

Select one alternative:

You should ask the police to suspend the interview in order for you to have a further private consultation with your client. You should notify the client that you are unable to continue to act for them as they have advanced a positive defence which you know to be false.

You should allow the police to continue with the interview. After the interview, you should notify your client that you are no longer able to act for him as he had admitted his guilt to you and then put forward a positive defence during the interview.

You should ask the police to suspend the interview in order for you to have a further private consultation with your client. You should notify your client that they should continue to answer no comment as he is likely to admit his guilt if he continues to answer questions.

You should interrupt the interview and remind your client of the advice you gave and the fact that you would need to cease acting for him if he continues to answer the questions in that manner.

You should allow the police to continue with the interview. After the interview, you should speak with your client about the potential issues that may arise at court if he continues to lie and run a positive defence.

A

You should ask the police to suspend the interview in order for you to have a further private consultation with your client. You should notify the client that you are unable to continue to act for them as they have advanced a positive defence which you know to be false.

This is a CLP question, which assesses your understanding of advising a suspect at the police station. This question also tests your understanding of professional conduct issues that may arise in a criminal litigation context, namely the duty owed not to mislead the court and the duty of confidentiality owed to your client, even after you cease to act for them. The best course of action would be to ask the police to suspend the interview and cease to act for the client as they have advanced a positive defence. You have a duty not to mislead the court which begins at the police station stage. You cannot allow the client to put forward a positive defence when they have told you that they committed the offence.

290
Q

Your client made his first appearance at the magistrates’ court today charged with domestic burglary. Your client pleaded not guilty and consented to summary trial which has been fixed for next month. The District Judge remanded your client in custody awaiting trial and your client wishes to appeal that decision.

What steps should you take to appeal this decision on bail?

Select one alternative:

Send a copy of the completed form to the Crown Court, the magistrates’ court and the prosecutor within seven days after the magistrates’ court’s decision.

Send a copy of the completed form to the Crown Court, the magistrates’ court and the prosecutor as soon as practicable after the decision to remand.

Send a copy of the completed form to the Crown Court, the magistrates’ court and the prosecutor within 24 hours after the magistrates’ court’s decision.

Send a copy of the completed form to the Crown Court, the magistrates’ court and the prosecutor within two hours after the magistrates’ court’s decision.

Send a copy of the completed form to the Crown Court, the magistrates’ court and the prosecutor within 48 hours after the magistrates’ court’s decision.

A

Send a copy of the completed form to the Crown Court, the magistrates’ court and the prosecutor as soon as practicable after the decision to remand.

This is a CLP question, which assesses your understanding of the procedure for appealing a decision on bail. Where the magistrates’ court has withheld bail, the defendant should appeal to the Crown Court by submitting a notice of application to appeal the decision on bail as soon as practicable after the magistrates’ court decision. The application should be submitted to the Crown Court, the magistrates’ court and the prosecutor. This is set out at Criminal Procedure Rule 14.8. The incorrect answers here set out the incorrect timescale for sending the completed form to the relevant parties.

291
Q

Your client is charged with robbery and is due to appear at the magistrates’ court for their first appearance. It is alleged that they snatched a mobile phone out of the victim’s hand and scratched the victim as they did so. It is the first time that they have ever been in trouble with the police and they are a bit worried about what might happen. They ask for your advice about which court will deal with the case.

Which of the following best represents the advice that you should give to your client?

Select one alternative:

The matter will be dealt with in the magistrates’ court as robbery is an either way offence but, as this is the defendant’s first offence, the case will be dealt with summarily.

The matter will be dealt with in the magistrates’ court as the robbery relates to theft of an item of low value and is therefore a summary only offence.

The matter will be dealt with in either the magistrates’ court or the Crown Court, depending on whether the magistrates accept jurisdiction, as robbery is an either way offence.

The matter will be dealt with in the Crown Court as robbery is an indictable only offence.

The matter will be dealt with in the Crown Court as minor robbery offences of this kind are either-way offences and the client should elect Crown Court as they are more likely to succeed at trial.

A

The matter will be dealt with in the Crown Court as robbery is an indictable only offence.

This is a CLP question, which assesses your understanding of the classification of offences and the jurisdictions of the different courts. The matter will be dealt with in the Crown Court as robbery is an indictable only offence. It does not matter that the value of the item stolen is low, the injury caused is minimal or the fact that the defendant has never been in trouble before. These factors do not change the classification of the offence.

292
Q

Your client is going to enter a not guilty plea for an offence of assault occasioning actual bodily harm (ABH) contrary to s.47 Offences Against the Person Act 1861. He has one previous conviction for common assault.

Will your client be able to choose to have their trial at the magistrates’ court?

Select one alternative:

If the court determines that your client’s case is not suitable for summary trial, he will have no choice but to have his trial in the Crown Court.

If the court determines that your client’s case is not suitable for summary trial, he will only be able to have a trial in the magistrates’ court if you make representations.

If the court determines that your client’s case is suitable for summary trial, he will only have a choice of venue if you make representations.

If the court determines that your client’s case is suitable for summary trial, he will only be able to have his case heard in the Crown Court if the prosecution agrees to this.

If the court determines that your client’s case is suitable for summary trial, he will have to have his trial in the magistrates’ court.

A

Before making a decision on allocation, the court will hear from the prosecution about any previous convictions and give both the prosecution and the defence the opportunity to make representations regarding which court would be more suitable.

This is a CLP question, which assesses your understanding of the allocation procedure for either-way offences. Allocation is a process that the magistrates’ must carry out for either-way offences. They will consider s.19 of the Magistrates’ Court Act 1980 which states that they should hear from the prosecution regarding the previous convictions and both parties with any representations they wish to make regarding venue. They are also likely to consider the sentencing guidelines alongside any representations made by both parties.

293
Q

A defendant is charged with an offence of grievous bodily harm (GBH) contrary to s.20 Offences Against the Person Act 1861 and has been brought before the magistrates’ court for their first hearing.

The defendant’s legal representative explains the procedure for the hearing and gives advice on plea. The legal representative also makes reference to case management but the defendant does not really understand this as this is their first time in court.

The client asks the legal representative to clarify when the case management should take place and why?

Select one alternative:

Case management is to be conducted when a not guilty plea has been entered but should only take place on the day of trial because that is when it is relevant.

Case management is to be conducted when a not guilty plea has been entered and the case relates to an either-way offence only.

Case management is to be conducted when a not guilty plea has been entered in order to progress the case efficiently to trial.

Case management is to be conducted at the first hearing regardless of the plea that has been entered.

Case management is to be conducted at the discretion of the court as not all cases need to be case managed.

A

Case management is to be conducted when a not guilty plea has been entered in order to progress the case efficiently to trial.

This is a CLP question, which assesses your understanding of when case management should take place. A case management form will be completed at the first hearing in all cases when a not guilty plea has been entered, in order to identify the issues in the case and prepare the matter for effective trial. This is part of furthering the overriding objective to deal with matters expeditiously. Case management is not required in the same way if the client enters a guilty plea.

294
Q

During his police interview, a man confesses to two counts of theft from a shop. He agreed to be interviewed without legal representation because he was told it would take a long time to arrange, and he wanted to be able to go home to his baby, whom he had left in the care of his elderly grandmother. The interview was not recorded, and the man does not recall being given a formal caution.

Should the confession evidence be admitted at trial?

Select one alternative:

The interview process was flawed, and the man may therefore ask the court to consider whether this would have such an adverse effect on the fairness of proceedings that the court should exclude it.

The interview process was flawed, and the man is likely to be able to have the confession excluded from evidence as it was obtained by oppression.

The interview process was flawed, but it should be for a jury to decide whether this would have such an adverse effect on the fairness of proceedings that the court should exclude it.

The interview process was flawed, and the man is entitled to have the confession excluded from evidence as it was obtained by things said or done rendering the confession unreliable.

The interview process was flawed, but, as the man agreed to an interview without legal representation, the confession should still be admitted in evidence.

A

The interview process was flawed, and the man may therefore ask the court to consider whether this would have such an adverse effect on the fairness of proceedings that the court should exclude it.

This is a CLP question, which assesses your understanding of confession evidence and the admissibility of confession evidence at trial. There appear to have been a number of procedural failures on the part of the police when conducting this interview. These procedural failures may mean that the inclusion of the confession would have such an adverse effect on the fairness of proceedings that the court should exclude it. The man could rely on s.78 Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (PACE 1984) in order to exclude the evidence. The procedural failures would not amount to oppression. There may be an argument that the procedural errors mean that the man could argue that the things said or done would render the confession unreliable but this is not his strongest argument, s.78 PACE is more likely to succeed in this case.

295
Q

During his police interview, a man confesses to two counts of theft from a shop. He agreed to be interviewed without legal representation because he was told it would take a long time to arrange, and he wanted to be able to go home to his baby, whom he had left in the care of his elderly grandmother. The interview was not recorded, and the man does not recall being given a formal caution.

Should the confession evidence be admitted at trial?

Select one alternative:

The interview process was flawed, and the man may therefore ask the court to consider whether this would have such an adverse effect on the fairness of proceedings that the court should exclude it.

The interview process was flawed, and the man is likely to be able to have the confession excluded from evidence as it was obtained by oppression.

The interview process was flawed, but it should be for a jury to decide whether this would have such an adverse effect on the fairness of proceedings that the court should exclude it.

The interview process was flawed, and the man is entitled to have the confession excluded from evidence as it was obtained by things said or done rendering the confession unreliable.

The interview process was flawed, but, as the man agreed to an interview without legal representation, the confession should still be admitted in evidence.

A

This is a CLP question, which assesses your understanding of confession evidence and the admissibility of confession evidence at trial. There appear to have been a number of procedural failures on the part of the police when conducting this interview. These procedural failures may mean that the inclusion of the confession would have such an adverse effect on the fairness of proceedings that the court should exclude it. The man could rely on s.78 Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (PACE 1984) in order to exclude the evidence. The procedural failures would not amount to oppression. There may be an argument that the procedural errors mean that the man could argue that the things said or done would render the confession unreliable but this is not his strongest argument, s.78 PACE is more likely to succeed in this case.

296
Q

A witness takes part in a video identification procedure (VIPER) at the police station and identifies the defendant as a person he saw participating in a street robbery. The witness was about ten metres away at the time; it was daylight but raining heavily so he was rushing past. The witness only saw the event for a couple of seconds and his glasses were steamed up. The witness was scared to come forward so eight weeks have passed between the incident and the formal identification. There is also evidence against the suspect from the victim and from two other witnesses; the victim’s mobile phone was later found in the suspect’s possession.

The defence makes a submission to the judge regarding weaknesses in the identification evidence.

Which of the following correctly sets out what is likely to happen with the identification evidence?

Select one alternative:

The judge decides there is no need for a Turnbull warning to be made to the jury, because other evidence backs up the witness’s account.
Answered and wrong

The judge decides that the identification evidence merits a warning to the jury under the Turnbull guidelines.
Is correct

The judge decides that there is no need for a warning to the jury to be made under the Turnbull guidelines, because there is no indication that the witness is dishonest.

The judge decides that the identification evidence merits a partial warning to the jury under the Turnbull guidelines.

The judge decides that it would be appropriate to withdraw the case from the jury.

A

The judge decides that the identification evidence merits a warning to the jury under the Turnbull guidelines.

This is a CLP question, which assesses your understanding of when a Turnbull warning would be required for identification evidence. There are sufficient potential sources of error in the identification evidence such that it would be appropriate for a judge to issue a Turnbull warning. However, there is also other evidence against the defendant, so it would not be appropriate to withdraw the case from the jury.

297
Q

Your client is on trial for burglary. It is alleged that they entered the victim’s house by breaking a kitchen window and stealing a mobile phone from the kitchen counter. The prosecution has applied to have a theft conviction from a year ago placed before the jury. The circumstances of the theft conviction are that the defendant stole a mobile phone left on the counter in a shop. The prosecution has also applied to have the defendant’s previous conviction for burglary from three years ago placed before the jury. The circumstances of the burglary are that the client entered the victim’s house by breaking through the front door and taking some money that was on the table in the hallway.

Which of the following statements best summarises the likelihood of the offences being admitted to demonstrate a propensity to commit offences of the kind charged in this case?

Select one alternative:

The prosecution will not be able to introduce the evidence of the other two previous convictions as to do so will be unjust due to the passage of time since the commission of the offences.

The prosecution will not be able to introduce the convictions because they are too similar and will create unfairness as the jury may place undue weight upon them.

The prosecution will only be able to admit the offences if they prove that the previous convictions were both strikingly similar to the offence before the court.

The prosecution will be able to introduce the previous burglary but not the theft offence as it does not demonstrate propensity to commit offences of the kind charged.

The prosecution will be able to rely on the burglary conviction because it is the same offence as the one before the court. They will be able to introduce the theft conviction because it is in the same category of offences.

A

The prosecution will be able to rely on the burglary conviction because it is the same offence as the one before the court. They will be able to introduce the theft conviction because it is in the same category of offences.

This is a CLP question, which assesses your understanding of bad character evidence and when previous convictions may be admitted in evidence to show a propensity to commit offence of the type/kind charged. Both offences will be admitted via the same offence and same category respectively. The prosecution will seek to adduce these convictions under s.101(1)(d ) Criminal Justice Act 2003. There has not been a significant passage of time to mean that it would be unjust for the court to admit these previous convictions. The previous convictions only need to demonstrate a propensity for the defendant to commit offences of the same kind/type as the one with which they are now charged, the previous convictions do not need to be strikingly similar.

298
Q

A husband and wife have a 15 year old daughter and a 16 year old son. One evening, the wife and daughter enter the living room to see the husband assaulting his son. The husband is charged with assault on the son. The matter is set for trial.

Which of the following best explains the position regarding whether the daughter is a competent and compellable witness?

Select one alternative:

The daughter is neither competent nor compellable to give evidence for the prosecution.

The daughter is competent and compellable to give evidence for the prosecution as the assault on the son is a specified offence.

The daughter is competent to give evidence for the prosecution but she is not compellable as she is only 15 years old.

The daughter is competent to give evidence for the prosecution, she is not compellable as it is her father who is the defendant.

The daughter is competent and compellable to give evidence for the prosecution as she is an ordinary witness.

A

The daughter is competent and compellable to give evidence for the prosecution as she is an ordinary witness.

This is a CLP question, which assesses your understanding of witness competence and compellability. This answer reflects the position in relation to the competence and compellability of an ordinary witness in respect of the prosecution. The fact that the defendant is her father or the victim is her brother, does not prevent her from being treated as an ordinary witness in this case.

299
Q

You represent a new client in the magistrates’ court who has been charged with common assault. You are going through the initial details of the prosecution case (IDPC) with the client prior to going into court and you show your client a printout from the police national computer which shows that your client has no previous convictions, cautions or warnings. Your client tells you that the printout is incorrect and that she has a previous caution and one previous conviction for common assault. However, because they are from over 10 years ago, she asks you to tell the court that she is of good character.

What should you tell your client in response to her request?

Select one alternative:

You should advise the client to bring the previous convictions to the court’s attention. If the client refuses to do this, you should cease acting as you owe a duty to the court. If the client allows you to notify the court of her previous convictions, you should make representations regarding the age of the convictions and ask the court to treat the client as a person of good character.

You should advise the client to stay quiet about the previous convictions as they are old and are unlikely to have any significance in the case.

You should advise the client to bring the previous convictions to the court’s attention. If the client refuses to do this, you should notify the court as you owe a duty to the court. You should make representations to the court that the caution and conviction are old and are unlikely to have any significance in the case

You should advise the client to bring the previous convictions to the court’s attention. You could use this disclosure in your client’s favour as she has cooperated with the court by providing details of the error and this may help you to win the case.

You should advise the client to stay quiet about the previous convictions as there is no duty on you or the client to correct a mistake made by the prosecution. The caution and conviction are old and are unlikely to have any significance in the case.

A

You should advise the client to bring the previous convictions to the court’s attention. If the client refuses to do this, you should cease acting as you owe a duty to the court. If the client allows you to notify the court of her previous convictions, you should make representations regarding the age of the convictions and ask the court to treat the client as a person of good character.

This is a CLP question, which assesses your understanding of advising your client and your professional conduct duties. You owe a duty not to mislead the court. You cannot lie about the error and continue to act. You should try to persuade your client to allow you to disclose the offences to the court but if your client refuses then you must cease to act. You cannot notify the court why you are ceasing to act as you owe a continued duty of confidentiality to your client.

300
Q

Your client (an adult) has been convicted at the Crown Court of wounding contrary to s.20 Offences Against the Person Act. The judge decides, having consulted the sentencing guidelines and hearing your plea in mitigation, that the offence is so serious that only a custodial sentence can be justified and that the appropriate sentence is one of 12 months’ imprisonment. However the judge decides to suspend the sentence and to attach an Unpaid Work requirement of 180 hours.

For how long can the judge suspend the sentence?

Select one alternative:

The period of suspension must be between 14 days and two years

The period of suspension must be for the period that is takes for the 180 hours unpaid work to be completed.

The period of suspension must be between six months and 2 years.

The period of suspension must be for up to a maximum of six months.

The period of suspension must be for up to a maximum of one year.

A

The period of suspension must be between six months and 2 years.

This is a CLP question, which assesses your knowledge of the operational period of a suspended sentence. The operation period for a suspended sentence must be not less than six months and not more than two years.

301
Q

The defendant is charged with common assault on her niece. The prosecution facts are that the defendant tried to stop her niece from leaving the house following an argument. She grabbed hold of her niece’s clothing, tore it as she pulled away then pushed her to the floor causing a cut and bruising to her leg. She then forcefully picked her up, dragged her by the hair and took her back into the house.

The defendant accepts grabbing hold of her niece’s clothing and tearing it but does not accept pushing her to the floor or pulling her hair. The defendant denies causing injury. The defendant is willing to plead guilty on this basis.

Is the court likely to require a Newton hearing in these circumstances?

Select one alternative:

Yes. It is unlikely that the prosecution would accept the defence version of events. As a result, the court must hold a Newton hearing.

Yes. It is unlikely that the prosecution would accept the defence version of events. The defendant’s version of events is sufficiently absurd to require a Newton hearing.

No. It is unlikely that the prosecution would accept the defence version of events and the court is unlikely to think that it would make a material difference to sentence so a Newton hearing is not required.

No. It is likely that the prosecution would accept the defence version of events and the court would not be required to hold a Newton hearing.

Yes. It is unlikely that the prosecution would accept the defence version of events. The difference between the two versions would make a material difference to sentence meaning that a Newton hearing would be required.

A

Yes. It is unlikely that the prosecution would accept the defence version of events. The difference between the two versions would make a material difference to sentence meaning that a Newton hearing would be required.

This is a CLP question, which assesses your understanding of when a Newton hearing would be required. As the defence version of events would make a material difference to sentence. The defence is alleging that the defendant did not cause the injuries so a Newton hearing should be held.

302
Q

The defendant was convicted of assault occasioning actual bodily harm (ABH) contrary to s 47 Offences Against the Person Act 1861 after a trial in the Crown Court. The defendant was sentenced by the trial judge to 2 years’ immediate custody. The defendant continues to assert their innocence and seeks advice regarding an appeal.

On what basis would the defendant be able to appeal and what procedure would need to be followed?

Select one alternative:

The defendant can apply for leave to appeal against sentence only. The defence counsel must submit an appeal notice.

The defendant can apply for leave to appeal against conviction and sentence. The defence counsel must submit an appeal notice.

The defendant can apply for leave to appeal against conviction and sentence. The defence counsel must submit an appeal notice and grounds of appeal.

The defendant can apply for leave to appeal against conviction and sentence. The defence counsel must submit grounds of appeal.

The defendant can apply for leave to appeal against conviction only. The defence counsel must submit an appeal notice and grounds of appeal.

A

The defendant can apply for leave to appeal against conviction and sentence. The defence counsel must submit an appeal notice and grounds of appeal.

This is a CLP question, which assesses your understanding of the procedure for appealing against a decision made in the Crown Court. As the defendant was found guilty after trial, he can appeal against both conviction and sentence. The defence counsel (or the defendant) must submit an appeal notice together with the grounds for appeal to be considered by the Court of Appeal.

(15 business days for notice of appeal from sentence regardless if for sentence or conviction and 28 days for grounds of appeal from conviction/sentence respectively)

303
Q

A youth aged 16 has been charged with an offence of robbery along with his elder brother who is 23. The youth has indicated that he will plead guilty. The youth has previous convictions for robbery. The court has indicated that it will be sending the youth’s case to the Crown Court.

Which of the following best explains why the youth’s case will be heard in the Crown Court?

Select one alternative:

The youth is jointly charged with an adult and it is in the interests of justice that they be tried together.

The youth is charged with a grave crime and a sentence substantially exceeding two years needs to be available.

The youth is charged with a grave crime which must be dealt with in the Crown Court.

The youth is jointly charged with an adult and it is in the interests of justice that they be sentenced together.

The youth is charged with an indictable only offence so it must be dealt with in the Crown Court.

A

The youth is charged with a grave crime and a sentence substantially exceeding two years needs to be available.

This is a CLP question, which assesses your understanding of youth court jurisdiction when a youth is jointly charged with an adult. The court has to consider that the offence is a grave crime and it must think that a sentence of more than two years is likely to be imposed. This is the only basis on which the case would be heard in the Crown Court, based on the facts available.

304
Q

Following somebody’s arrest,

A

the suspect will be taken to the nearest designated police station and on arrival they will be taken to the custody suite and presented to the custody officer, whom we have just said must be somebody of at least the rank of sergeant.

The custody sergeant will first need to make a decision as to whether it is necessary to detain the suspect to enable the police to investigate the offence more thoroughly.

305
Q

different rankings of the police

A

Constable

Sergeant: min for custody officer (detain in custody)

Inspector: delay right to inform someone + detention review

Chief Inspector

Superintendent: delay right to legal advice + removal of solicitor

Chief Superintendent

306
Q

The investigating officer — the Investigating Officer (‘IO’):

A

the investigating officer may also be referred to as the interviewing officer or the officer in the case.

can be a police officer of any rank;
is usually the officer who is in charge of investigating that particular offence, also referred to as the ‘Officer In the Case’ (‘OIC’);
is the officer the suspect’s legal representative would speak to at the police station to obtain pre-interview disclosure;
will most likely lead the interview.

307
Q

The grounds for detention

A

are that it is necessary to secure and preserve evidence or to obtain evidence by way of questioning.

If the decision to detain is made, then the suspect will be provided with their rights and a custody record will be opened.

308
Q

Rights at the police station

A

To free and independent legal advice.

To have somebody notified of the arrest and

To consult with the Codes of Practice.

309
Q

Duty solicitors

A

are taken from a pool of local experienced criminal practitioners, they do not work for the police. The custody sergeant will contact the DSCC, who will in turn contact the solicitor.

Payments to the solicitor will be undertaken by the relevant government funding body, provided the solicitor possesses the requisite criminal contract.

310
Q

Delaying right to legal advice

A

There are situations where the police have the power to delay somebody’s access to legal advice.

That power is contained within PACE Section 58, and this is what we mean when we refer to the authority.

The criteria that must be met to allow the police to exercise this delay is that it must be provided by a senior police officer of the rank of superintendent, and their authorisation can only be given if the offence, which the suspect has been arrested, is indictable. This means either an either way or indictable only offence.

Most importantly, any superintendent must have reasonable grounds to believe that by allowing the suspect to have access to this solicitor could lead to one of the outcomes set out in Section 58 PACE.

The grounds must be relevant to a specific solicitor, and it should not prevent the suspect from having legal advice provided by an alternative advisor.

there are limits as to how long the delay can be enforced: 36 hours is the maximum and there are also implications as to whether or not inferences might be drawn later at trial if access to legal advice has been withheld.

311
Q

The custody record —

A

which the solicitor has a right to consult as soon as practicable after their arrival at the police station. It should contain everything that has happened to, been said to or been said by the detainee.

312
Q

Reviews of detention —

A

the review officer who is at least the rank of inspector and not the custody officer, must be satisfied that detention is still necessary.

313
Q

Time limits —detention

A

the maximum period of detention without charge is 24 hours from “the relevant time”.

The relevant time is the time that the person arrested first arrives at the police station or 24 hours after arrest, whichever is the sooner.

Where the offence being investigated is indictable, the time limit can be extended up to a maximum of 36 hours after the relevant time by an officer of the rank of Superintendent or above.
- For example, the superintendent must have reasonable grounds to believe that detention is still necessary.
- The offence must be indictable and it must be being conducted diligently and expeditiously.

Thereafter the maximum period of detention without charge can be extended by the magistrates’ court up to a maximum of 96 hours after the relevant time.

314
Q

right to have somebody notified of your arrest, it is also sometimes referred to as the right not to be held incommunicado.

A

It is, however, worth noting that it is not a right to a telephone call by the suspect to that individual.

The criteria that must be met in order to withhold this right again demands the authorisation of an officer, but this needs to be an officer of a slightly lower rank, namely an inspector, and this is because it is a less fundamental right.

These, again, are that the grounds are that the offence indictable and that there is justification for withholding the right set out in the grounds in Section 56.

Again, the exercise demands that the withholding of the right can only continue for as long as the grounds continue. So once, for example, the search has taken place, then the person should be notified.

315
Q

Reviews of detention

A

An additional safeguard is that of the review process, once the custody sergeant has decided that detention is necessary and thus authorised it.

A constant review needs to take place to ensure that those grounds still exist and this review process is conducted by somebody more senior than the custody sergeant. PACE stipulates that it needs to be somebody of at least the rank of inspector.

The first review should take place no later than six hours after the detention was first authorised, with the further reviews taking place no later than nine hours after. It is also worth noting that no extension to the 24 hour detention limit can take place until the second review has taken place.

During all of their time in detention, suspects should be provided with food and drink as set out in COP C.

316
Q

Appropriate adults

A

The appropriate adult is there to assist the detainee to ensure that they understand what is happening and to provide support, advice and assist the detainee. The appropriate adult is also able to request legal advice.

There are certain limitations on who is able to act as an appropriate adult; for example, the solicitor cannot be both the appropriate adult as well as providing legal advice. Nor can anybody who is involved in the investigation, such as a witness or a victim. This can often happen where the family members are involved.

The appropriate adult should be present during the interview and also whenever the person is charged or being spoken to about involvement and an identification procedure. There is no duty of confidentiality, and their role is separate to that of the legal adviser subject to the limits set out.

Many appropriate adults will be the child’s parent, guardian or members of the local authority youth offending team.

317
Q

Identification procedures

A

There are a number of different types of procedures and these can be located in PACE COP D along with the relevant annexes.
· The first type of procedure is known as a VIPER.
·The second is a parade where the suspect will physically stand in a line-up, along with a number of other suspects.
·There are also group identification procedures which might take place in a shopping centre
·Finally a confrontation.

All of these procedures can only take place if the suspect is actually known to the police.

In circumstances where the suspect is not yet known, the witness could be shown photographs to see if they are able to identify somebody or taken to a particular place to see if they are able to point out a suspected person to a police officer.

It is important to note that whenever ID is an issue in a case and the identification is disputed by the suspect, some form of visual identification procedure must be held.

For example, on a VIPER, only one eyewitness may see a set of images at a time or in an ID parade, it should consist of at least eight people in addition to the suspect. If only six additional people were involved, this would be a breach.

318
Q

charged

A

Then a decision will be made as to whether or not the suspect will or will not be charged with the offence, if they are charged with the offence, then they will appear at the relevant magistrates’ court. Often, they will be bailed to appear at court on a later date, however, it is possible for the custody sergeant to detain them in custody if they consider there are grounds for the bail to be refused.

319
Q

Definition of an interview

A

First, we need to consider what is a police interview and interview is defined in COP C 11.1A as the questioning of a person about their involvement or suspected involvement in a criminal offence. Therefore, if a police officer is speaking to an individual about the possibility of their having committed a criminal offence, this will be an interview. Once it satisfies the definition of an interview, there are certain set procedures which must take place.

For example, a suspect must be cautioned so that they are aware of the fact that anything they are about to say may become evidence in a case against them at a later stage. As a result, they should also therefore be allowed to consult with a solicitor.

Interviews should only take place in a police station and a record should be kept of what is said, usually through audio or visual recording. But if that’s not possible, then by way of a contemporaneous note.

If the suspect has exercised their right to free and independent legal advice, then the solicitor will often attend the police station in readiness for the interview (although there are some limitations about whether this may be limited to telephone advice, depending on the seriousness of the offence).

320
Q

Pre–interview disclosure

A

Information can be obtained both from the officer in person and also from reviewing the custody record; solicitors are entitled to see the custody record under COP C 2.4.

But there is no obligation on the police to provide this information. At this stage. The information that must be provided is limited to that contained and COP C namely sufficient information to enable them to understand the nature of any such offence and why the suspect is suspected of committing it.

321
Q

There are three possible ways of dealing with a police interview.

A

· The first is to answer the questions that are asked.
· The second is to make no comment in response to all questions.
· And the third is to hand in a prepared statement at the beginning of the interview and then make no further comment.

322
Q

Inferences from silence

A

This caution reflects the inference under section 34 of the statute, which allows for an inference to be drawn when a defendant relies on a fact in their defence at trial, which they did not mention when questioned, but which it would have been reasonable to have mentioned. Obvious examples of this might be acting in self defence or relying on an alibi, but it can simply be denying any involvement or denying being present at the scene of a crime as alleged.

Whether or not it was reasonable is a matter for the jury or for the magistrates and they are entitled to take into account a number of factors, this could include reliance on legal advice, which may be put forward by the defendant as a reason for their remaining silent.

However, there must be other evidence. A court cannot convict somebody purely on the fact that they have remained silent.

323
Q

inferences from failing to account for an object mark or substance or presence at the scene of arrest.

A

In order for these inferences to be drawn, the officer conducts in the interview must get the suspect the special warning, explaining what they wish them to account for and why the officer thinks that that object, mark, etcetera, is significant or relevant to the suspect’s participation in the offence under investigation.

Unlike Section 34, there is no question of reasonableness.

Both inferences under sections 36 and 37 arise from arrest and therefore the object must be on the suspect at the time of their arrest or the suspect is in the place of arrest, which is linked to their participation in the crime.

If the case never gets to trial or if the defendant pleads guilty, then an adverse inference is irrelevant.

324
Q

The removal of a solicitor

A

is a very serious step and one which can only be authorised by a superintendent in very specific circumstances.

325
Q

samples

A

During their time in the police station, solicitors may also be required to advise their clients on whether or not they should provide samples to the police or whether or not to participate in identification procedures, given that a refusal to do either could lead to inferences being drawn at trial.

326
Q

Often the defendant will be on bail, but where the defendant was detained in police custody following charge,

A

they must be brought before the next available court.

327
Q

Before the first hearing or on the day of the first hearing, the prosecution must supply the defendant with

A

the initial details of the case against them.

328
Q

Plea before venue and allocation for either-way offences

A

When appearing before the magistrates for an either way offence, a process known as plea before venue will be undertaken. This asks the defendant to indicate whether or not they will be pleading guilty or not guilty.

The defendant is also entitled to not give an indication; in which case the court will proceed as if they had indicated not guilty.

If the defendant indicates that they will plead guilty, then the court will proceed as if the defendant is now convicted and needs to be sentenced. There is a presumption that the magistrates will be able to sentence the offender unless their powers are insufficient. When dealing with an either way offence, their powers here are six months, for one and up to 12 months for two or more either way offences where the sentences run consecutively.

The defendant should have been warned about the possibility of being sent to the Crown Court for sentence as part of the plea before venue process.

If the magistrates are happy to sentence, then this can take place either again at the first hearing or, alternatively, the matter could be adjourned to enable a pre-sentence report to be prepared by the probation service.

If the matter is to be adjourned, then the court will have to consider the question of bail.

329
Q

Allocation.

A

The test for allocation is located in Section 19 of the Magistrates’ Courts Act 1980, and it says that in determining which court should hear the trial the magistrates should take into account the nature and seriousness of the offence and also the magistrates’ sentencing powers.

The magistrates will hear representations from both the prosecution and the defence. The prosecution will outline the facts of the case and the defendant’s offending history, if any and will make submissions as to where the trial should be held consistent with the allocation guidelines.

The defence can also make submissions as to venue. Where the defence agree with the prosecution It will be usually a very quick process. However, if the prosecution, for example, submits that the case should be heard in the Crown Court and the defence disagree, they will need to make fuller and more persuasive submissions on this point.

The court will be told about previous convictions. This is because previous convictions are a statutory aggravating factor in sentencing and therefore will have an influence on whether or not the sentencing powers might be sufficient.

330
Q

indication of sentence

A

If the magistrates consider that the case is suitable to be tried by the magistrates themselves (on a later date) then the defendant will be given the option to ask for an indication of sentence if they were to plead guilty instead.

The court has the discretion as to whether or not to give such an indication and if they do, it must be confined to telling the defendant whether or not the sentence would be custodial or non-custodial. The process is to try and encourage guilty pleas where perhaps the only reason for going not guilty is concern by a defendant of the sentence that they might receive.

331
Q

elect trial by jury.

A

The other option available to the defendants at this stage would be to elect trial by jury. The decision to elect is one taken by the defendant with advice from the solicitor, if necessary. There are a number of advantages and disadvantages of a trial by jury, for example, time cost as well as sentencing powers. But the separation of the role of the judge and jury can, in some cases be very advantageous.

332
Q

If the case is to remain in the magistrates’ court trial,

A

then the magistrates at this first hearing will undertake case management setting out directions for trial and setting down a date wherever possible.

333
Q

If the matter is to go to Crown Court,

A

then the next hearing will be in the Crown Court at a Plea and Trial Preparation Hearing. Therefore, at this stage, the magistrate, along with the clerks, will fill out documentation which will then effectively transfer the case to the Crown Court and their involvement in it will cease.

334
Q

If the matter is indictable only

A

If the matter is indictable only then the magistrates have no jurisdiction other than dealing with administrative matters such as legal aid and making decisions regarding bail, if necessary, the matter will simply be sent to the Crown Court and they will have no further dealings.

335
Q

first hearings – summary

A

· First hearings - All adult defendants have their first hearing before a magistrates’ court irrespective of the offence that they are charged with. Exactly what happens at the first hearing depends on the classification of offence which the defendant is defendant.

· Pleas- At a first hearing for a summary only or an either-way offence the defendant will be asked to enter their plea to a charge.

· Plea before venue and allocation - will take place to determine the location of a trial for an either way offence.

· Initial details- The prosecution is obliged to serve ‘initial details’ as set out in Criminal Procedure Rules, which include a summary of the circumstances of the offence and the defendant’s criminal record and sometimes other documents. The information supplied must be sufficient at the first hearing to allow the court to take an informed view.

· Indictable only offences- no plea will be taken.

336
Q

defaut position – bail

A

Being released on bail to a later date should be on unconditional bail, as this is the default position for unconvicted defendants, except for those falling into special categories such as murder. In that situation, the defendant may not be granted bail unless there is no significant risk.

This statutory right to unconditional bail is enshrined in Section 4 of the Bail Act. A criminal court can only interfere with somebody’s right to bail if one or more of the statutory exceptions are met.

337
Q

bail – Statutory exceptions

A

The three most commonly used exceptions are located in part one, schedule 1, paragraph 2 of the Bail Act.

Here, the court must be satisfied that there are substantial grounds to believe that if released on bail, the defendant would

1) fail to surrender,

2) commit further offences or

3) interfere with witnesses or otherwise obstruct the course of justice.

It is also worth noting paragraph 2A. Here, bail need not be granted if the defendant is appearing before the court charged with an indictable offence alleged to have been committed whilst already on bail. Remember that an indictable offence is indictable only and either way.

There is, however, a stipulation that bail should not be removed under one of these grounds if the defendant is charged with an offence where there are no real prospects of the defendant receiving a custodial sentence. For example, theft is an indictable offence and is imprisonable and so, strictly speaking, even stealing a chocolate bar could lead to a prison sentence. However, if on the facts of the case, there is no real prospect of a custodial sentence being imposed, then the grounds for objection to bail under paragraph 2 or 2A cannot succeed.

338
Q

factors to consider – opposing bail

A

The factors are not grounds themselves, but help the courts determine if the grounds are made out and for the evidence base.

mandatory to consider:
- ground failure to surrender: all

nature/seriousness (likely disposal): all grounds

character of D + antecedents, associations/communitiy ties:
+ commit further offence

D’s past bail record:

strength of evidence: witness interference + commit further offences

339
Q

bail – conditions

A

relevant, proportionate and enforceable.

For example, thinking about our failing to surrender, this could include a condition of residence or condition of reporting to a police station, a surety, a security or maybe surrendering their passport if there are friends or family abroad. Other conditions might relate to the commission of further offences, such as having a curfew, staying away from certain areas or certain people, or staying out of certain premises which might sell alcohol, for example.

340
Q

bail – hearings

A

Apart from murder, magistrates have the jurisdiction to make decisions about bail at the first hearing of all offences. An argument will be put before the court by the prosecution if they are seeking a remand in custody and then the defence will set out the points they wish to raise to counter argue the prosecution’s case.

This is known as a full argument, and on reaching their decision, the magistrates will complete a relevant document setting out why bail has been granted, what conditions have been imposed, if so, or why they have remanded somebody into custody. It will also set out clearly the exceptions, grounds and factors upon which the magistrates have based their decision.

If the decision is taken to refuse bail and remand the defendant in custody, then they must be brought back before the court no later than eight days subsequent, where they will be allowed to make another application. This might be towards a different bench or district judge and more information might now be available, which would allow for different decision to be reached.

If a further remand into custody is made, then following a full argument and a certification of said fool argument, a judge in chambers bail application can be issued. And this is heard by a judge sitting in his chambers in the Crown Court. This can be done after either the first or the second hearing provided, a full argument was made.

341
Q

Bail offences and breaches

A

The offence of failing to surrender does carry a prison sentence along with a power of arrest, the offence of failing to surrender does have a caveat in so far as it is without reasonable cause. And it is therefore a matter for the defence to establish reasonable cause on the balance of probabilities.

Breaching a bail condition whilst having a power of arrest does not create an offence. For a defendant arrested and brought back before the court for breach of bail, the magistrates will probably have to be persuaded that it is appropriate to extend the bail, notwithstanding that the condition has now been breached. They will, of course, listen to arguments as to the extent of the breach and the reasons for it.

342
Q

case management

A

A lot of the case management and directions which are needed can be given by the magistrates during the first hearing if the trial is going to take place in that jurisdiction, because it is either a summary only or an either way matter where summary trial has been deemed appropriate.

In the Crown Court much of the case management will take place at the Plea and Trial Preparation Hearing. This is for all indictable only matters and those either way cases which have been sent from the lower court.

Part of the case management will involve the parties having to complete the appropriate forms. In the Crown Court this will be the Plea and Trial Preparation Form and in the magistrates’, it is called the Preparation for Effective Trial (PET) form.

343
Q

Disclosure of unused material

A

The duty to disclose this material falls on the prosecution and they should do so once the duty has been triggered. This happens when a not guilty plea has been entered in the magistrates’ or the matter is sent for trial to the Crown Court.

The test is that any material which undermines the prosecution case or could reasonably assist the defence case should be disclosed to the defence. It is an ongoing duty, and therefore, if material comes into the possession of the prosecution after the initial disclosure has occurred or following the service of the defence statement, then the material should be reviewed and disclosed if appropriate.

Material can be distinguished between that which is sensitive and non-sensitive, and there is usually not an issue in disclosing the non-sensitive material to the defence. Sensitive material, however, might involve information relating to intelligence or undercover officers. In some circumstances, the prosecution will make an application if it does not wish to disclose this material, believing that to do so would give rise to a real risk or serious prejudice to an important public interest. This is why it is known as an application for public interest immunity.

344
Q

defence statement – case management – deadlines

A

There are time limits which need to be complied with by the defence in relation to the service of the defence statement. Because the defence statement is a mandatory requirement in the Crown Court, it must be served within 28 days of the prosecution complying with their duty of disclosure; a failure to do this within the requisite time period can lead to adverse inferences being drawn.

A defence statement is not obligatory in the magistrates’ court, although for reasons such as seeking specific disclosure, it might be appropriate for one to be prepared. If one is served in the magistrates’ court, then the time limit is shorter and it must be done within 14 days, or, as the magistrates’ court standard directions state, within 10 business days of the prosecution disclosure.

345
Q

defence statement – content

A

Whenever a defence statement is served it must be in writing and signed by the defendant or their solicitor.

It must set out:
· the nature of the defence of the accused;
· the matters upon which the accused takes issue with the prosecution;
· why the accused takes issue with the prosecution; and
· any particulars of the matters upon which they intend to rely in their defence.

They should also set out any points of law, including those as to admissibility or abuse of process, and also set out an alibi or any alibi witnesses. Bare denials are not sufficient to comply with these obligations.

In addition, in both the Crown Court and the magistrates’ court the defendant must set out to the court and the prosecutor a notice indicating whether or not the defendant intends to call any witnesses at trial above and beyond the defendant and identifying who those witnesses are.

Alibi witnesses, of course, having already been included in the defence statement do not need to be repeated in this Notice of Intention to Call Defence Witnesses.

346
Q

Defence applications

A

As well as the prosecution being able to apply under public interest immunity, under Section 8 of the CPIA the defence can make an application to the court where it has reasonable cause to believe that there is prosecution material which should have been disclosed under the prosecution’s duty, but which has not been disclosed. This is commonly known as a Section 8 application or an application for specific disclosure.

As the title suggests, the application must be for a specific item and not a ‘fishing expedition.’

Sometimes it may become apparent during an investigation that material which is relevant to the prosecution case may be held by third parties such as local authorities, health and education authorities or even financial institutions. No duty of disclosure under the CPIA rests with such third parties but if the material might be considered capable of undermining the prosecution case or assisting the case for the accused, then the prosecution should take appropriate steps to obtain it.

347
Q

failure of prosecution to disclose

A

Given the importance of disclosure in criminal cases, where it becomes apparent that the prosecution has failed in its duty to disclose relevant material, the consequences can be quite serious. For example, it might be that the defence can issue an application to stay the indictment on the grounds of abuse of process or evidence might be excluded under the court’s discretionary powers under Section 78 PACE or ultimately, it could result in a conviction being quashed on appeal due to the conviction being deemed unsafe.

348
Q

trial

A

A trial is the hearing at which a court determines somebody’s guilt. In the magistrates’ court, this might be done by bench magistrates or by a single district judge. In the Crown Court a judge will preside over the trial, but the decision as to guilt will be taken by a jury of 12 people. A jury verdict should be unanimous, although there are situations in which a majority verdict can be returned.

Generally, however, trials follow the same basic process wherever they are held, because the burden of proof rests with the prosecution.

349
Q

trial – Prosecution case

A

It is always the prosecution that will start the trial process.

After the jury has been sworn in the Crown Court, the prosecutor will open the case. In doing so, they will set out the context and explain what it is that the prosecution must prove. They might highlight the evidence upon which they intend to do this and which witnesses they will be calling. The prosecution case will involve the calling of those witnesses who were identified during the case management pre-trial process.

The witness enters the courtroom and goes into the witness box where they are sworn. The prosecutor will then take the witness through their evidence called evidence in chief. Using their witness statement, the advocate will guide the witness through the key testimony in the hope that they will establish the relevant facts in issue. Other parties, namely the defence, will have the opportunity to cross-examine.

The defence will have seen the written witness statement and any major inconsistencies can be drawn to the witnesses attention by the defence during the cross-examination.

350
Q

trial – opinion

A

There are some rules about who can give evidence at a trial and the type of evidence that they are allowed to give. A witness cannot normally give opinion evidence unless they are an expert. So, an ordinary witness may not, for example, be able to say that the car was being driven dangerously. Whether or not the manner of driving was dangerous is a matter of opinion and may well be the issue that the jury themselves have to determine. Instead, the witness will be invited to describe to the court the manner of driving which they observed, such as the speed or any erratic manoeuvres.

351
Q

trial – competence

A

There are also rules about who can give evidence, the general rule is that any person, irrespective of their age, is able and competent to give evidence provided they can understand the questions put to them and give understandable answers. Obviously, when dealing with particularly young witnesses. The method in which they give evidence might be different; this is what we know as special measures.

It might be that they do a pre-recorded testimony outside of the courtroom and they might also be cross-examined in a similar fashion. The surroundings might be less formal and they might have somebody there to support them. This is not the same thing as not being a competent witness.

The only exception to competency is that of a defendant, who can never make a competent witness for the prosecution. If you stop and think about this for a moment, it makes sense. How can a defendant be a witness against themselves?

352
Q

trial – compellability

A

The main rules that cause difficulty are to do with the compellability of a witness. Compellability refers to being able to make a witness attend court by allowing a summons to be issued to secure their attendance.

Again, the general rule is that if a witness is competent, then they are also comparable for that party that seeks to call them.

There are, of course, a number of exceptions.

The defendant is one of these exceptions, they cannot be compelled to give evidence at their own trial; only a defendant can choose whether or not to give evidence. However, if they choose not to, they must be aware that a court is entitled to draw an inference, if it so chooses, from their failure to testify.

The other difficult group of witnesses are those of the spouses of the defendant. There are, however, some exceptions to this rule. First and foremost, a spouse can be compelled to give evidence against their wife or husband or civil partner on behalf of the prosecution if the alleged offence is against themselves.

Likewise, they can be compelled for the prosecution if the offence is a sexual allegation or it is an offence committed on a child under the age of 16. These are known as specified offences.

– So, if you are dealing with a specified offence, then the spouse of the defendant can be compelled to come to court. It’s the same rules, for example, if a co-accused would like the spouse of their co-accused to give evidence.

Let us imagine that we have two defendants, Alan and Bruce.

Bruce is married to Caroline. Unless the offence is specified, Caroline could not be called by the prosecution to give evidence.

Maybe Alan wants to call Caroline because he believes that she would be able to exonerate him? Alan could not compel Caroline to give evidence unless the offence is specified.

Bruce, however, could compel Caroline to give evidence on his behalf whatever type of offence is alleged against him. This is because the spouse of the defendant is not only competent, but compellable on their behalf.

353
Q

trial – No case to answer

A

At the end of the prosecution case, the defence will be able, if they so choose, to make an application of a no case to answer. This is when the defence are of the opinion that the witnesses evidence has not been good enough to establish a case to answer. In the Crown Court an application will be made in the absence of the jury.

This is sometimes known as Galbraith’s submission, because the test that needs to be met originally came from the case of Galbraith. The test in the criminal procedure rules is ‘that the prosecution evidence is insufficient for any reasonable court properly to convict’.

If the application is successful, then that will be the end of the case and if in the current court the jury will be directed to acquit. If an application of no case to answer fails or is not made, then the trial will move to the defence case.

354
Q

trial – Defence case

A

Usually, the first witness called will be the defendant themselves, although, as we’ve just heard, the defendant does not have to give evidence.

The second half of the trial will take place in the same way insofar as witnesses will be called by the defence, they will give their evidence in chief and they can be cross-examined.

It is unusual for defence witness statements to be served upon the prosecution in advance.

The prosecution will, however, of course, up the defence statement in the Crown Court and possibly have it in the magistrates’ court. If there are any inconsistencies between this document and the defendant’s evidence or case, then they can be cross-examined about it.

At the conclusion of the defendant’s case, then both the prosecution and the defence will make closing speeches outlining the strengths of their case and the weaknesses of their opponents based upon the evidence that has been heard before the court. This might, of course, include highlighting any inconsistencies between the witnesses or where the witnesses have been particularly sure or unsure of a particular issue.

In the magistrates’ court, the magistrates or district judge will retire. Whereas in the Crown Court, the judge at this stage will have to sum up the case of the jury and give any directions that are needed. Obviously, these directions will depend upon the nature of the case, but might include directions by inferences about particular types of evidence and, of course, about the burdens of proof.

355
Q

trial – Verdicts

A

Sometimes it’s possible to find the defendant not guilty of the offence charged but of an alternative offence. In the Crown Court this might even be an alternative count on the indictment. So it might be that they are found not guilty of one count, but guilty of the other.

Once the guilty verdict has been returned, then the defendant will have to be sentenced and it may be that the matter is adjourned to allow for sentence; although in the magistrates, it might be possible for them to sentence on the same day. In the Crown Court, the jury has no further role to play. Sentence is entirely a matter for the judge.

356
Q

evidence – general rules

A

admissible + complies with rules of admissibility

First, evidence needs to be admissible. If the evidence is not before the court, then the court will not be able to consider it.

The general rule is that evidence which is relevant and probative to a fact, an issue should be admissible.

If the piece of purported evidence is not relevant to a fact at issue, then it will not be admissible.

Assuming that the evidence is relevant to a fact issue, the next stage is to ensure that it complies with the rule of admissibility.

Most pieces of evidence will be admissible, however, there are types of evidence which can be complicated. Evidence of a person’s character, expert’s evidence, confession evidence and hearsay evidence are just some of the examples.

357
Q

types of evidence which are prima facie inadmissible unless the court allows it

A

hearsay

bad character

358
Q

Hearsay

A

Does the evidence fall within the definition of hearsay evidence? If the answer to this question is ‘yes’, then it isprima facieinadmissible.

Does it fall within one of the exceptions to the general exclusionary rule?

A statement is hearsay if:
it is made out of court; and
the person that made it intended another person to believe it; and
it is adduced as evidence of the matter stated (s.114(1)ands.115 Criminal Justice Act 2003).

359
Q

Exceptions to the rule against hearsay

A

Hearsay is admissible if all the parties agree or one of the exceptions apply:

the witness is unavailable (s.116);
it is a business document (s.117)
it falls under a common law exception (s.118);
it is a previous inconsistent or consistent statement of a witness (ss.119ands.120).

If any of the exceptions apply, the court has discretion to exclude otherwise admissible hearsay if:

a business document etc and the court is satisfied that the statement’s reliability is doubtful (s.117(6)and(7));
by stopping the case, where the case depends wholly or partly on unconvincing hearsay evidence (s.125);
it is superfluous (s.126);
it is unfair prosecution evidence (s.78 PACE).

If the parties don’t agree and the exceptions do not apply, the court has discretion to admit hearsay if it is in the interests of justice to admit it under:s.114(1)(d)in respect of hearsay ors.121(1)(c)in respect of multiple hearsay.

360
Q

Is it hearsay?

A

The effect ofs.114(1)&s.115taken together was considered inR v Twist[2011]EWCA Crim 1143.
The Court of Appeal reformulated the sections as a test that determines whether or not a communication is hearsay. It is in three parts:

1) Identify what relevant fact (matter) it is sought to prove.

2) Ask whether there is a statement ofthat matterin the communication.
If no, then no question of hearsay arises (whatever other matters may be contained in the communication).

3) If yes, ask whether it was one of the purposes (not necessarily the only or dominant purpose) of the maker of the communication that the recipient, or any other person, should believethat matteror act upon it as true.
– If yes, it is hearsay.
– If no, it is not.

361
Q

Not hearsay

A

Private diary —It follows from the definition of hearsay that anything written in a private diary where the writer did not intend that anyone else should ever read it cannot be hearsay. This is because there is no intention on the part of the maker of the statement that any other person should believe anything.

CCTV — section 115(2)contains the words ‘… made by a person …’, so no issue of hearsay arises where the piece of evidence in question was created entirely by a device such as a CCTV system without any human input.
Questions —Where there is no statement of a matter, eg where the communication consists only of the asking of a question, the court inTwistthought that no issue of hearsay could arise.

In Twistthe communications in question were text messages received by the defendant asking for drugs. There was no statement that he was a drug dealer (which was the matter that the prosecution sought to prove), so the messages were not hearsay and were admissible. The court went on to say that even if on these facts there was an implied statement that the recipient of the messages was a drug dealer, it was certainly not the intention of the sender of the message to make the recipient believe that fact. Applyings.115(3)means that on that interpretation the messages are still not hearsay.

To show the effect of words —In general, if the purpose of adducing evidence of words spoken out of court is to show the effect that the words had on the person to whom they were said, rather than to show the truth of what was said, the evidence is not hearsay. Therefore where a defendant wants to reveal solicitor’s advice to show why a “no comment” interview was given, that evidence is not hearsay.

Legally significant words —Where the words spoken have significance as a matter of law, they are not hearsay. Therefore an offer of sexual services in exchange for money is admissible to show that the premises on which the words were spoken is a brothel. In this example the making of the offer is itself part of the definition of “brothel”.

Falsehoods —It follows from the definition of hearsay ins.114that there can be no hearsay where a party adduces evidence of what was said out of court while asserting that it is not true. Therefore the prosecution can give evidence of the defendant giving a false alibi to show that the defendant was trying to avoid being convicted of the offence.

362
Q

bad character gateways

A

In criminal proceedings evidence of the defendant’s bad character is admissible if, but only if –

  1. all parties to the proceedings agree to the evidence being admissible;
  2. the evidence is adduced by the defendant himself or is given in answer to a question asked by him in cross examination and intended to elicit it;
  3. it is important explanatory evidence;
  4. it is relevant to an important matter in issue between the defendant and the prosecution;
  5. it has substantial probative value in relation to an important matter in issue between the defendant and a co-defendant;
  6. it is evidence to correct a false impression given by the defendant; or
  7. the defendant has made an attack on another person’s character.
363
Q

Meaning of bad character

A

First, the court must be satisfied, however, that it is dealing with evidence of bad character. So, the first step is to ensure that the evidence meets the definition.

Bad character can cover misconduct or other reprehensible conduct that is not pertaining to the offence itself.

Membership of a gang might be deemed to be misconduct or reprehensible behaviour and might thus fall under the definition of bad character. But whether that information is put before the court will depend on whether or not it is admissible under one of the seven gateways in the statute.

364
Q

bad character gateway: it is important explanatory evidence

A

It is not simply the case that it completes the picture; it must be the situation that without it, it would be impossible or difficult to understand the context of the rest of the evidence.

365
Q

bad character gateway: an important matter, an issue between the defendant and the prosecution.

A

propensity (+ untruthfulness)

First, it will, of course, be necessary to identify the relevant issues, i.e., a matter of substantial importance within the context of the case.

Evidence of propensity to commit offences of the type charged can be established by showing previous convictions that are of the same description or of the same category. According to the statute, two offences are of the same description if they are written in the same terms such as theft and theft or ABH and ABH. Offences of the same category are those that belong to the same category prescribed by the Secretary of State. At the moment, these are limited to theft offences and offences under the Sexual Offences Act.

Importantly, Hanson stated that there is no minimum number of convictions necessary to demonstrate propensity, although the fewer the number of convictions, the harder it will be to establish propensity.

A single previous conviction for an offence even of the same description or category is unlikely to show propensity unless it demonstrates a particular or unusual type of behaviour. This is similar to the old law of striking similarity.

Meanwhile, propensity towards untruthfulness is usually used in cases where perhaps the defendant is relying on an explanation in their defence that they have used previously.

Be careful and truthfulness is not necessarily the same as dishonesty.

So, having a previous conviction for dishonesty offences such as theft or burglary does not necessarily mean that the defendant is untruthful. They might perhaps have always admitted that guilt in respect of their previous offending

366
Q

bad character gateway: issue between the defendant and the co-defendant

A

usually used when dealing with cut-throat defences. A cut-throat defence is where two or more defendants are all blaming each other. In that situation, it might be that if the defendant A is blaming defendant B, defendant B would like to tell the jury about the previous convictions of defendant A to try and demonstrate that, in fact, it’s far more likely that A committed the offence than B.

367
Q

bad character gateway: false impression

A

Another gateway is for bad character evidence to be admitted to correct a false impression. This is only available to the prosecution where a defendant has perhaps made an assertion during their evidence that they are perhaps somebody of previous good character.

368
Q

bad character gateway: D attacked another person’s character

A

Previous convictions or other bad character could be admitted under the final gateway whereby the defendant has attacked another person’s character. For example, they might have accused the prosecution witness of lying or behaving in a manner that is reprehensible. This must be beyond the mere denial of the prosecution case, but it is effectively ensuring that the jury is made aware of the character of the person who made such accusations.

369
Q

bad character safeguards

A

However, there are a number of safeguards. For example, the court must not admit evidence under gateways d or g (4-7) if it appears to the court that the admission of such evidence would have an adverse effect on the fairness of the proceedings.

  1. it is relevant to an important matter in issue between the defendant and the prosecution;
  2. it has substantial probative value in relation to an important matter in issue between the defendant and a co-defendant;
  3. it is evidence to correct a false impression given by the defendant; or
  4. the defendant has made an attack on another person’s character.

Once bad character has been admitted through one of the gateways, the weight to be attached to it is a matter for the jury subject to directions given to them by the judge.

370
Q

Confessions

A

A confession is defined in statute as a statement wholly or partly adverse to the person who made it and can be made orally or in writing; it can also be made to anybody.

Often an admission will be made to the police during the interview conducted under caution and in those situations, one would normally anticipate that a guilty plea would follow.

There are, however, situations when a confession is subsequently disputed by the defendant and there have been miscarriages of justice which were not subsequently shown to be true.

Confessions are an exception to the rule against hearsay: They are of court statement which is being repeated to prove the truth of the statement, i.e., the admission of the defendant.

Confessions therefore are admissible.

371
Q

routes of exclusion – confessions

A

s76: once defence raises, prosecution to prove not obtained by oppression or in consequence of things/said done

s78: defence to adverse effect on fairness of proceedings (not just limited to confessions)

Section 76 operates as a matter of law. A confession must not be put before the court if it was obtained through oppression or in consequence of something said or done.

Once raised by the defence, unless the prosecution is able to prove beyond reasonable doubt that the confession was not obtained by oppression, it must be excluded.

Another way of having a confession excluded is through the discretionary power under section 78. Here, the defence could argue that to allow the confession into evidence would have an adverse effect on the fairness of the proceedings. It is important for the defence to be able to demonstrate that the unfairness arises from the circumstances in which the evidence was obtained.

The circumstances in which the evidence was obtained may include breaches of PACE or the COP.

Breaches of PACE can also be used to demonstrate the things said or done under Section 76.

372
Q

Voir dire

A

A voir dire is a trial within a trial and will only be required if a factual matter relating to the substance of the legal argument requires resolution.

If the facts are in dispute, perhaps a dispute as to whether or not things were said or about whether a conversation took place, then it is likely the evidence will need to be called from the police and the defendant themselves.

And in that situation, a voir dire will be necessary.

373
Q

visual identification – need for caution

A

Whenever a case rests wholly or substantially on the identification of the defendant, then the court must be mindful of the identification evidence.

The case which provides guidelines is that of the case of R v Turnbull and many of the key elements are often remembered by using ADVOKATE.

If the judge is of the view that the evidence is not reliable, for example, the length of time under observation or the visibility or any doubt displayed by the witness in their evidence, then the judge is entitled to consider whether that evidence should remain admissible.

If there is other evidence that does suggest that the defendant could be the person responsible, (maybe there are fingerprints or other witnesses who have identified the defendant in the VIPER) then the judge is more likely to allow the case to proceed.

If, however, at this stage, there is no other evidence, the judge will undoubtedly accede to an application by the defence and will have no option but to withdraw the case from the jury at that point.

If the case does proceed, then the jury will be allowed to consider the strength of the ID evidence made by the witness in the usual manner. As part of the summing up to the jury, the judge will provide a Turnbull direction setting out the manner in which the identification was made by each and every identification witness where necessary and remind the jury that even an honest and convincing witness can still make a mistake.

374
Q

burdens

A

Once evidence has been admitted and put before the court, it is a matter for the magistrate’s district judge or jury to decide the weight which they think should be given to a particular piece of evidence.

375
Q

Legal burden

A

Unless the court is satisfied beyond reasonable doubt of someone’s guilt the benefit must be given to the defendant. This is known as the legal burden. The legal burden the burden on the prosecution to prove the case beyond reasonable doubt.

Whenever a party has to prove something, they have the legal burden. It is rare for the defence to have a legal burden, but when they do so, it is only on the balance of probabilities.

Every now and then, the prosecution has the burden to disprove something, but this is still a legal burden. For example, where the prosecution must prove beyond reasonable doubt that the defendant was not acting in self defence.

376
Q

Evidential burden

A

This situation only arises however once the issue has been raised by the defence and this is known as the defence having the evidential burden. The reason that the defence has an evidential burden in some situations like self defence is so that the issues remain focused and it only becomes a matter for the prosecution to disprove it if it is actively raised by the defence.

Evidential burdens are not the same as legal burdens

Another example of an evidential burden is that the burden falls upon the prosecution to establish a case to answer. If at the end of the prosecution case, the evidence presented does not suggest a case to answer, then the case should be stopped at that point, usually in response to an application by the defence.

Sometimes this can depend on how the witnesses have performed in the witness box, or sometimes it’s due to a procedural error becoming apparent, such as a particular statement not having been obtained.

Different types of evidence have some specific rules pertaining to them. For this reason, it is important to make sure that you understand the different types of procedures.

377
Q

sentencing thresholds

A

There are two key thresholds, namely the custodial threshold, which must be passed before a discretionary custodial sentence can be imposed and also the community threshold.

378
Q

There are two parts to a suspended sentence

A

the sentence itself and then the operational period.

So, for example, a custodial sentence of one year could be suspended for two years - The operational period is two years.

When the court suspends the sentence, it may impose one or more requirements for the offender to undertake in the community. These requirements are identical to those available for community orders. So, for example, they could order that the defendant complete 200 hours of unpaid work.

If during the period of the suspension, in our case two years, the defendant reoffends, then the court can activate the sentence of imprisonment in whole or in part.

The court must activate the custodial sentence unless it would be unjust in all the circumstances to do so.

If an offender fails without reasonable excuse to comply with the requirements of their order, they must first be warned that their failure is unacceptable. If they continue without reasonable excuse to comply, then breach proceedings must be instituted against the offender.

379
Q

custodial sentence

A

Courts are limited by maximum sentences that can be imposed. There are certain custodial sentences which can only be imposed by the Crown Court, such as life sentences or sentences for dangerous offenders.

When we turn to discretionary sentences in the magistrates’ court, these are limited, irrespective of the offence, to six months imprisonment unless it is two or more either way offences. In the Crown Court, the maximum penalties are set by the specific offence’s statute.

So, for example, theft carries seven years on indictment, but six months in the magistrates, whereas ABH would carry five years on indictment, but still six months in the Magistrates’ Court.

It is also an option in some circumstances for the court to suspend a custodial sentence. There are two parts to a suspended sentence, the sentence itself and then the operational period.

380
Q

Approach to sentencing and the Sentencing guidelines

A

At a sentencing hearing, both the prosecution and the defence will have an opportunity to address the court.

The judge will then have to reach a decision about the appropriate sentence to pass and will provide full reasons to the court.

The first thing that the judge will have to do is decide on the category of the offence. They will do this by considering the extent of the culpability of the offender and the harm caused by the offending.

Having identified the category, this will provide the judge with a starting point and a range within which the sentence should fall.

Aggravating factors will result in an uplift from the starting point, whereas mitigating factors will reduce it.

Having considered both the aggravating and mitigating factors, this will allow the judge to reach a provisional decision as to the appropriate sentence, for example, the judge may consider that six months imprisonment would be appropriate.

It is at this point that the judge will then consider whether or not any other reductions need to be made.

Have they assisted the prosecution? Or do any reductions have to be applied for a guilty plea?

381
Q

Credit for a guilty plea

A

A guilty plea at the first stage of proceedings should result in a reduction of a third.

The judge will then consider the totality of the sentence, as well as considering whether or not there should be any ancillary orders, such as compensation or any orders for costs.

382
Q

Newton hearings

A

On occasion, it may be necessary to have a Newton hearing. A Newton hearing occurs when the defendant has pleaded guilty to the offence, but on the basis of a different version of facts from that of the prosecution, and the court has concluded that the factual differences would make a material difference to the sentence imposed.

If the prosecution accepts and agrees with the defendant’s account, this should be put in writing and given to the judge before the sentencing hearing. If the prosecution rejects the defence version of the areas of dispute, this should also be outlined in writing. The judge may approve the prosecution’s acceptance of pleas, but they are not bound to.

If a dispute continues to arise, then the judge may decide to hold a hearing without a jury present to resolve these issues. This is called a Newton hearing.

383
Q

children and young persons applies to all those aged between

A

10 and 17 years of age.

384
Q

when in the police station, children and young people will

A

need to have an appropriate adult if they are under 17.

385
Q

the overriding principle when dealing with such people is different to that when dealing with adults.

A

The principal aim of the youth justice system is to prevent offending by children and young people. But the courts must also have regard to the welfare of the child or young person.

386
Q

Jurisdiction + exceptions – young persons

A

All cases concerning children and young people should be dealt with by the youth court. The youth court is a special court and is a court of summary jurisdiction, although it has different powers to that of the Magistrates’ Court. The Youth Court is not a public court and there are reporting restrictions on its cases.

There are, however, some exceptions to this general rule.
· If a child or young person is charged with homicide – murder or manslaughter -they must be dealt with by the Crown Court.

· Likewise, if notice has been given in respect of a serious or complex fraud or in a child case, they must be dealt with by the Crown Court.

· A child or young person who would fall under the dangerous offender provisions will be sent to the Crown Court.

· Any young person over the age of 16 charged with a particular type of firearms offence will be sent to the Crown Court.

There are two other important exceptions. Those are what we refer to as grave crimes and those situations where the child or young person is jointly charged with an adult.

387
Q

young person – Grave crimes

A

Whenever a child or young person is charged with an offence that falls under the definition of a grave crime, then the court may send that person to the Crown Court either for trial or for sentence.

There are two parts of the test.
1. The offence must fall within the definition of a grave crime.
2. The committing court must be of the view that a sentence of more than two years is going to be necessary to be imposed.

A grave crime in relation to a child or young person is an offence which for an adult is punishable with 14 years imprisonment or more, or it’s an offence of sexual assault or a child sex offence or a specified offence in relation to firearms.

Whenever a child or young person appears before the youth court in respect of such an offence, the youth court will have to make a decision. It will be assisted by submissions from both the prosecution and the defence as it has to decide whether or not that is a real prospect that a sentence in excess of two years detention would need to be imposed.

Although it has certain similarities, this is not the same as the process that an adult court would go through when dealing with an either way offence under the allocation guideline. The reason that the test is set at two years or more is because the maximum sentence that a youth court can impose is a two year detention and training order.

Therefore, if the sentence is going to be more than that, only the Crown Court has the jurisdiction to impose it.

In its overarching guideline, the Sentencing Council notes that sending a case under the grave crime provisions to the Crown Court should only take place where the offence is really serious and where the offence is of such gravity that a custodial sentence substantially exceeding two years is a realistic possibility. This should therefore be treated as a rare occurrence.

It also highlights that in many cases it might not be possible to decide at that juncture whether there is a real prospect of a sentence in excess of two years detention. In those situations, the youth court is advised to retain jurisdiction and, if necessary, send the matter for sentence to the Crown Court at a later stage.

388
Q

Young persons – Interests of justice to be tried with an adult

A

When a child or young person is jointly charged with an adult offender, their first appearance will be in the magistrate’s court.

This final exception will only be triggered if there is going to be a joint trial. So, if either party is to plead guilty, the exception will not be relevant.

If however, the adult is to be sent to the Crown Court and the young person has also indicated a not guilty plea then the magistrates’ court is going to have to decide whether or not it would be in the interests of justice for them to be tried together.

Some of the types of factors that the court will have to consider are set out. These include the age of the child or young person. Someone who is only 11 years old is going to have a very different experience of a Crown Court environment to somebody who is 17 or even nearing adulthood themselves.

They will also think about the age gap. 17 and 18? or 17 and 48? and they think about the culpability of each of those involved; as well as the experience of the young person within the court system.

But one of the key considerations is about the potential injustice that might be caused to witnesses or to the case as a whole in having to have separate trials. The emphasis at this point is always on the trial and how the trial will be conducted.

If the magistrates reach the decision that it is not necessary to have a joint trial, then the child or young person will be remitted back to the youth court. Likewise, even if there is a joint trial in the Crown Court, it is always open to the Crown Court on conviction to remit the child or young person to the youth court for the sentencing process.

389
Q

Young persons – Sentencing

A

This might be relevant where, for example, on conviction, it becomes apparent that the child or young person should be given a referral order; the Crown Court does not have the power to impose such a sentence and therefore the individual would have to be sent back to the youth court.
Many of the considerations in relation to sentencing that are relevant for adults apply equally to children and young people. The thresholds within the Sentencing Act apply. A detention and training order, which is a custodial sentence, can only be imposed when the relevant threshold has been passed. Likewise, a youth rehabilitation order should only be imposed when that threshold has also been passed.

A referral order is a special type of sentence that can only be imposed on children and young people and in certain circumstances it is a mandatory sentence to impose.

There are also additional penalties that can be imposed on parents such as parenting orders or parental bind overs.

But, just as with adults, aggravating and mitigating factors are crucial and credit will be given wherever the child or young person has pleaded guilty.

Some sentences are restricted by the age of the offender and others can only be imposed on children and young people of certain ages if they are deemed to be a persistent offender.

It is recommended that you consider the Overarching Guideline Sentencing Children and Young People available on the Sentencing Council website.

390
Q

Appeals from the Magistrates’ Court to the Crown Court.

A

It is possible to appeala conviction and or sentence. It is not necessary for there to be grounds in the same way that there are in other appealprocessesbut it is necessary to set out the reason for the appeal in the documents served. It may be thatit is argued that the sentence imposed is excessive given the circumstances of the case. The timelimit in which to lodge an appeal from the magistrates’ courtis 15 business days from sentence.

AnAppeal hearing in the Crown Court is called a hearing de novo, which means that everything is heardagain.If it isan appeal against conviction,then the witnesses will be calledand the trial will take place afresh. A Crown Court judgesits alongside two lay magistrates. Likewise, for asentencinghearing, fresh submissionswill be made.When sitting as an appealcourtthe Crown Court sentencing powers are restricted to those of the magistrates.

391
Q

For matters that had been tried in the first instance in the Crown Court theusualroute of appeal is

A

to the Court of Appeal.

The usual procedure is to apply to the Court of Appeal for leave to appeal. A defendant has 28 days from conviction (in conviction appeals) and 28 days from sentence (in sentence appeals) in which to lodge an appeal. The advocate who represented the defendant will usually draft the grounds of appeal. Usually, it will be for the Single Judge to decide whether to grant leave to appeal. An application for leave to appeal can be renewed before the full Court of Appeal if the Single Judge refuses leave to appeal.

It is necessary in this case to have grounds. These may take different forms.

However, the overall test for the Court of Appeal is:
· In relation to conviction, whether the conviction was unsafe
· In relation to sentence, whether the defendant should have been sentenced differently.

392
Q

funding

A

There are a number of different schemes available through the legal aid agency criminal defence service which will allow for advice and assistance to be given but to be represented before the magistrates or the Crown Court it is necessary to be given a representation order.

These are usually applied for at the first hearing where appropriate. In order to get a representation order there are two tests that must be satisfied that is the means and the merits test. The means test will always be satisfied if the defendant is on certain passport benefits otherwise it will be necessary to calculate their disposable income. In the magistrates’ court one is either eligible for legal aid under the means test or not where is in the Crown Court there is an option for a contribution order to be made towards defence costs.

The merits test also known as the interests of justice or the Widgery criteria sets out a number of different factors that will be considered in deciding whether or not it is appropriate for the defendant’s case to be funded from the public purse. This includes for example how likely it is that the defendant will receive a prison sentence as well as other factors impacting their life such as that reputation or livelihood. Cases which are more legally complex are also more likely to attract legal representation. The old duty solicitor schemes available in the magistrates’ court although these are limited to one appearance only and to imprisonable offences only unless the defendant is appearing in custody before the court. . Of course, everybody is entitled to free legal advice whilst in police detention although the legal aid scheme in some situations will limit this to telephone advice only.

393
Q

third party instructions

A

First it may be that you are notified of your client’s arrest by a third party. It may be for example that a family member contacts you to advise you that somebody has been arrested and asks that you go to the police station in order to represent them. This would be deemed third party instructions and it would be necessary to confirm the instructions directly from the suspect. They will need to have spoken with the custody sergeant on their arrival who would have had to contact the DSCC. It might be as another solicitor has already been instructed by the suspect. It is worth noting that the police cannot use you being asked to attend by somebody else as a reason to withhold legal advice from somebody in detention.

In those situations the suspect should be notified that a solicitor is present and they should be asked whether or not they wish to speak to the solicitor in accordance with their rights.

Of course criminal proceedings can be quite emotive and family members might be worried about somebody and their welfare while in custody. We owe our clients a duty of confidentiality and therefore should not discuss their case with any other person without the client’s consent.

394
Q

Conflicts of interest

A

It is not unusual for there to be more than one person arrested or charged in relation to a particular crime. The starting presumption is that one solicitor is expected to act for all defendants and thus save public money close brackets unless there is a conflict of interest between those individuals.

Principle 7 of the solicitor’s Code of Conduct makes it clear that we are under a duty to act in the best interests of each client. Whenever we are put in a position where we are unable to do that we are in a conflict position. This might be for example where one suspect seeks to blame the other or where their stories are so different that it would adversely affect one client for that version to be explained to the police. It might also be that one client is clearly under the influence of another and that this would provide good mitigation come the sentencing hearing. All of these are examples of how there is an actual conflict of interest or a potential conflict of interest. Our Code of Conduct makes it quite clear that we cannot act for clients where there is or a risk of a conflict of interest.

None of the exceptions that can apply in other areas of practice apply here. Conflicts of interest exist across the firm and cannot for example be dealt with by instructing different solicitors or different advocates to deal with the matter.

Additionally, there may be an issue whereby we come into information from one client which is material to the other client. Again, we are under a duty to disclose to a client any information that is material to their case that we are personally aware of however if revealing this information would be contrary to the interests of the other client or that client does not consent to are revealing that information then we will not be able to meet this duty. In those circumstances we would have to stop acting for the clients. This is because we owe duties of confidentiality as well as duties of disclosure. We must be careful not to inadvertently breach our duty of confidentiality when, for example, telling a custody sergeant that it’s necessary to contact another solicitor or telling the court that we are professionally embarrassed and will have to withdraw from acting.

395
Q

Duty not to mislead the court

A

We also owe a duty to the court. We must not knowingly or recklessly mislead the court including by omission. This could happen by telling the court something in a submission which we know to be untrue or we suspect to be untrue as well as calling a witness whose evidence we know or suspect to be untrue.

Again, we can sometimes be put in a difficult position where we owe a duty to the court under duty of confidentiality to the client. In those situations where we are unable to tell the court something because our client will not allow it, but this will compromise our duty to the court then we would have to withdraw from acting. Our duty of confidentiality is paramount so we cannot explain to the court the reasons for withdrawing from the case. Courts do not like it when solicitors withdraw especially when clients are legally aided as it means another solicitor has to take over the case. However, it is important to uphold our principles and act with integrity and uphold the administration of justice. The decision whether or not to act is therefore always the decision of the solicitor.

One issue that often arises is whether or not it is possible to continue to act for somebody when they have made admissions to you.

You must not confuse pleading not guilty with misleading the court. Because the legal burden rests with the prosecution, it is for the prosecution to prove the case and any defendant is innocent until proven guilty.

They are therefore perfectly within their rights to sit back and ask the crown to prove the case against them.

It is for this reason the defendants will often not give evidence or will have remained silent during their police interview.

However, it would be misleading the court to suggest in any way that your client is innocent of the crime alleged.

In practice, this can be quite difficult and often what would really happen is that an application of no case to answer would be made and is successful, obviously, because the evidence has simply not come up to proof, then the defendant would be acquitted. If, however, the application of no case to answer is not successful, then some serious discussions would have to take place as to whether or not the defence would be able to present any case.

It is important that we do not breach our duty to the court in any way during the presentation of our client’s case.